<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dryfireandy</id>
	<title>Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dryfireandy"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Dryfireandy"/>
	<updated>2026-05-19T12:28:52Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.41.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Single_Action_Army&amp;diff=841640</id>
		<title>Single Action Army</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Single_Action_Army&amp;diff=841640"/>
		<updated>2014-08-12T01:10:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Specifications */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;'''The Single Action Army a.k.a. ''Peacemaker'' or ''Frontiersman'' has been used by the following actors in the following movies, television series, anime, and video games:'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtSAA475barrel.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 4.75&amp;quot; barrel, case colored and blued, referred to as &amp;quot;Quick-Draw&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Civilian&amp;quot; model. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtSingleActionArmy.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 5.5&amp;quot; barrel known as the &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; model. The most common of the SAA revolvers as it is just the right length. - .45 Long Colt]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SAA Artillery Cimarron.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Single Action Army w/ 5.5&amp;quot; barrel aka &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; model with wooden grips (this is a  Cimarron reproduction - and an actual movie gun) Note lack of 4th screw on revolver frame in front of cylinder.  The Colts all have this.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtSAALongBarrel.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Colt Single Action Army  w/ 7.5&amp;quot; barrel known as the &amp;quot;Cavalry&amp;quot; model.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtSAA2ndGenNickel.jpg|thumb|right|400px|2nd Generation Colt Single Action Army  w/ 7.5&amp;quot; barrel known as the &amp;quot;Cavalry&amp;quot; model - Nickel plated model - .45 LC]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ColtSAANewFrontier.jpg|thumb|right|400px|[[Colt New Frontier|Colt &amp;quot;New Frontier&amp;quot;]] Single Action Army  - with Ivory grips and adjustable target sights - .45 LC]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtBisleySAA.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Bisley model Colt Single Action Army w/ 7.5&amp;quot; barrel - 45 Colt.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtSAABisley.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Bisley model Colt Single Action Army. 5.5&amp;quot; barrel known as the &amp;quot;Bisley Colt&amp;quot;. Note distinct grip and hammer shape.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtSAABuntlineSpecial12in.jpg|thumb|right|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 12&amp;quot; barrel known as the &amp;quot;Buntline Special&amp;quot;.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For identification purposes, it is preferred the gun is labeled as a &amp;quot;Single Action Army&amp;quot; as opposed to a &amp;quot;Colt 1873&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Colt Single Action Army&amp;quot; as many companies such as ''Uberti'', ''Ruger'' Vaquero, and ''Beretta'' have replicated SAAs to the point in which labeling them all as a Colt would be incorrect. Do not label it as a Colt unless 100% positive it IS a Colt. In addition there needs to be made clear a distinction between two types of frames for all SAA type guns. The first is the standard (and ubiquitous) cross pin frame. This is evident by what looks like a screw protruding from the left side of the frame just in front of the cylinder. In order for the cylinder to be released the crosspin is depressed and then this frees the the cylinder rod which can then be pulled from the front of the frame thus the cylinder can be removed completely from the frame for cleaning etc. The second, is the older black powder type frame, which uses a conventional threaded screw which is on the underside of the frame in front of the cylinder, the cross pin core design purpose was just to facilitate easier disassembly of the gun. The crosspin frame wasn't widely available until the late 1890's.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Single Action Army is seen fitted with many different types of grips, the most common being wood, Vulcanite (early hardened black rubber, often cosmetically duplicated via black plastic), Ivory, Pearl, and Stag Horn. Noting these differences is helpful to those visiting IMFDB, and is thus encouraged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specifications==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Type:''' Revolver&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Caliber:''' .45 Colt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Capacity:''' 6 round cylinder (typically loaded with 5 rounds)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Fire Modes:''' Single Action&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Film ===&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;font-size: 95%;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;250&amp;quot;|'''Title'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;150&amp;quot;|'''Actor'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;150&amp;quot;|'''Character'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;250&amp;quot;|'''Note'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;50&amp;quot;|'''Date'''&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Great Train Robbery]]''|| || Bandit||cavalry model || 1903 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Birth of a Nation]]'' ||Spottiswoode Aitken ||Dr. Cameron || Artillery model || 1915&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Birth of a Nation]]'' ||Henry B. Walthall (as Henry Walthall)  ||Col. Ben Cameron || Artillery model || 1915&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Birth of a Nation]]'' ||Walter Long ||Renegade Gus  || Artillery model || 1915&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Stagecoach]]'' ||[[John Carradine]] ||Hatfield || Artillery model || 1939&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Sergeant York]]'' || [[Gary Cooper]] || Alvin York || Cavalry model || 1941&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shepherd of the Hills, The|The Shepherd of the Hills]]'' || [[Harry Carey]] || Daniel Howitt || Cavalry || 1941&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shepherd of the Hills, The|The Shepherd of the Hills]]'' || [[John Harmon ]] || Deputy Charles  || In a holster || 1941&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[My Darling Clementine]]'' || [[Victor Mature]] || Doc Holliday || || 1946&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[My Darling Clementine]]'' || [[Henry Fonda]] || Wyatt Earp || || 1946&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[My Darling Clementine]]'' || [[Ward Bond]] || Morgan Earp || || 1946&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Fort Apache]]'' || [[Ward Bond]] || SGM Michael O'Rourke || Cavalry || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Fort Apache]]'' || [[Henry Fonda]] || LTC Owen Thursday || Cavalry || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' || [[John Wayne]] || Thomas Dunson || Artillery model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' || [[Montgomery Clift]] || Matt Garth || Artillery model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' || [[John Ireland]] || Cherry Valance || Artillery model, Quickdraw Model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' || [[Noah Beery Jr.]] || Buster McGee || Artillery model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' || [[Jack Kelly]] || Sandy || Artillery model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' || [[Ray Hyke]] || Walt Jergens || Artillery model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' || [[Paul Fix]] || Teeler Yacey || Artillery model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red River]]'' ||  || Various  || Quickdraw model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[I Shot Jesse James]]'' || John Ireland || Robert Ford|| &amp;quot;Colt .45, improved pattern, silver mounted, pearl handle.&amp;quot;|| 1949&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[She Wore a Yellow Ribbon]]'' || [[John Wayne]] || Captain Nathan Brittles || Cavalry model || 1949&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[She Wore a Yellow Ribbon]]'' || [[Ben Johnson]] || Sergeant Tyree || Cavalry model || 1949&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[She Wore a Yellow Ribbon]]'' ||  || Cavalry troopers || Cavalry model || 1949&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Grande]]'' || [[Ben Johnson]] || Trooper Travis Tyree || Quick-Draw || 1950&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Grande]]'' || [[John Wayne]] || LTC Kirby Yorke || Quick-Draw || 1950&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Grande]]'' || [[Grant Withers]] || Deputy Marshal || Quick-Draw || 1950&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Grande]]'' || [[Fred Kennedy]] || Trooper Heinze || Cavalry || 1950&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Grande]]'' || [[Peter Ortiz]] || CPT St. Jacques || Cavalry || 1950&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Grande]]'' || [[Steve Pendleton]] || CPT Prescott || Cavalry  || 1950&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Grande]]'' || [[Claude Jarman Jr.]] || Trooper Jefferson Yorke || Quick-Draw|| 1950&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Redhead From Wyoming, The|The Redhead From Wyoming]]'' || [[Alex Nicol]] || Sheriff Stan Blaine || Artillery model || 1953&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Redhead From Wyoming, The|The Redhead From Wyoming]]'' || [[Alexander Scourby]] || Reece Duncan || Artillery model || 1953&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Redhead From Wyoming, The|The Redhead From Wyoming]]'' || [[William Bishop]] || Jim Averell || Artillery model || 1953&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Redhead From Wyoming, The|The Redhead From Wyoming]]'' || [[Maureen O'Hara]] || Kate Maxwell || Artillery model || 1953&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Redhead From Wyoming, The|The Redhead From Wyoming]]'' || [[Jack Kelly]] || Sandy || Artillery model || 1953&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Redhead From Wyoming, The|The Redhead From Wyoming]]'' ||  || Various || Artillery model || 1953&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Joan Crawford]] || Vienna || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Sterling Hayden]] || Johnny 'Guitar' Logan || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Scott Brady]] || Dancin' Kid || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Ward Bond]] || John McIvers || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Ben Cooper]] || Turkey Ralston ||Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Ernest Borgnine]] || Bart Lonergan || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[John Carradine]] || Old Tom || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Royal Dano]] || Corey || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Frank Ferguson]] || Marshal Williams || Quick-Draw Model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || [[Mercedes McCambridge]] || Emma Small || Sheriff's Model, Quick-Draw || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Johnny Guitar]]'' || Various || Possemen  || Quickdraw model || 1954&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Tall Men, The |The Tall Men]]'' || [[Cameron Mitchell]] || Clint Allison || Artillery model, Cavalry model || 1955&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Tall Men, The |The Tall Men]]'' || [[Clark Gable]] || Colonel Ben Allison || Cavalry model || 1955&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Tall Men, The |The Tall Men]]'' || [[Robert Ryan]] || Nathan Stark || Cavalry model || 1955&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Tall Men, The |The Tall Men]]'' ||  || Various  ||  || 1955&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Gunfight at the O.K. Corral]]'' || [[DeForest Kelley]] || Morgan Earp || Artillery model || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Gunfight at the O.K. Corral]]'' || [[Burt Lancaster]] || Wyatt Earp || Artillery model || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Gunfight at the O.K. Corral]]'' || [[Kirk Douglas]] || Doc Holliday || Artillery model || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Gunfight at the O.K. Corral]]'' || [[Dennis Hopper]] || Billy Clanton || Artillery model || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Gunfight at the O.K. Corral]]'' || || Various  || Artillery model || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Forty Guns]] || [[Barbara Stanwyck]]|| Jessica Drummond || Pearl handle || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Forty Guns]] || Barry Sullivan || Grif Bonnell || Pearl handle || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Forty Guns]] || [[John Ericson]]|| Brockie Drummond ||  || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Forty Guns]] || Robert Dix || Chico Bonnell || Pearl handle || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Forty Guns]] || [[Hank Worden]]|| Marshal John Chisum  || || 1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3:10 to Yuma (1957)|3:10 to Yuma]] || [[Richard Jaeckel]]||Charlie Prince||||1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3:10 to Yuma (1957)|3:10 to Yuma]] || [[Van Heflin]]||Evans||||1957&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Bravo]]'' || [[John Russell]] || Nathan Burdette || || 1959&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Rio Bravo]]'' || [[Dean Martin]] || Dude || ||1959&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Ride the High Country]] || [[Joel McCrea]] || Steve Judd || Cavalry model || 1962&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Ride the High Country]] || [[Warren Oates]] || Henry Hammond || Sheriff's Model || 1962&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[A Fistful of Dollars]] || [[Clint Eastwood]] || The Man With No Name ||  Artillery model with a color case hardened frame and &amp;quot;Silver Rattlesnake Grips&amp;quot;  || 1964&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[A Fistful of Dollars]] || || Various thugs from the Rojos and Baxters ||  Various models  || 1964&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Circus World]]'' ||  || Circus performers || Artillery models || 1964&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Killers, The (1964)|The Killers]]''||[[Lee Marvin]]||Charlie Strom||pearl grips||1964&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Sons of Katie Elder]] || [[John Wayne]] || John Elder || Artillery Model || 1965&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Sons of Katie Elder]] || [[George Kennedy]] || Curley || || 1965&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Viva Maria!]]'' ||  || Rebel || || 1965&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sons of Great Bear, The|The Sons of Great Bear]] || [[Jirí Vrstala]] || Red Fox || || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sons of Great Bear, The|The Sons of Great Bear]] || [[Hannjo Hasse]] || Pitt || || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sons of Great Bear, The|The Sons of Great Bear]] || [[Karin Beewen]] || Cate Smith || || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Professionals (1966)]] || [[Burt Lancaster]] || Bill Dolworth || || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Bullet for the General, A|A Bullet for the General]] || [[Gian Maria Volonté]] || El Chuncho || Artillery model || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Bullet for the General, A|A Bullet for the General]] || [[Aldo Sambrell]] || Lt. Ferreira || Artillery model || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Bullet for the General, A|A Bullet for the General]] || || El Chuncho's men || Artillery model || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Navajo Joe]]'' || [[Aldo Sambrell]] || Mervyn Duncan || Quickdraw and Cavalry || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Navajo Joe]]'' || [[Burt Reynolds]] || Navajo Joe || || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Navajo Joe]]'' || [[Lucio Rosato]] || Jeffrey Duncan || Cavalry || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Navajo Joe]]'' || || Duncan's men || || 1966&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Hour of the Gun]]||[[Robert Phillips]]||Frank Stillwell||||1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Hour of the Gun]]||[[James Garner]]||Wyatt Earp||||1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Hour of the Gun]]||[[Jason Robards]]||Doc Holliday||||1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The War Wagon]] || [[Kirk Douglas]] || Lomax || || 1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The War Wagon]] || [[Bruce Cabot]] || Frank Pierce || || 1967 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Hombre]]'' || [[Paul Newman]] || John Russell || Cavalry Model || 1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Hombre]]'' || [[Richard Boone]] || Cicero || || 1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[El Dorado]] || [[John Wayne]] || Cole Thornton || || 1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[El Dorado]] || [[Robert Mitchum]] || Sheriff J.P. Harran || || 1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[El Dorado]] || [[Ed Asner]] || Bart Jason || || 1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shalako]]'' || [[Stephen Boyd]] || Bosky Fulton || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shalako]]'' || [[Sean Connery]] || Shalako || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shalako]]'' || [[Brigitte Bardot]] || Irina Lazaar || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Great Silence, The|The Great Silence (Il grande silenzio)]]'' || [[Klaus Kinski]] || Tigrero / Loco || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Great Silence, The|The Great Silence (Il grande silenzio)]]'' || [[Marisa Merlini]] || Regina || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Great Silence, The|The Great Silence (Il grande silenzio)]]'' || || Different characters || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[A Professional Gun (Il mercenario)]]''|| [[Tony Musante]] ||  Paco Roman || Cavalry model || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[A Professional Gun (Il mercenario)]]''|| [[Giovanna Ralli]] || Columba || Artillery model || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[A Professional Gun (Il mercenario)]]''||  || Different characters || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Once Upon a Time in the West]] || [[Jack Elam]] || Snakey || With brass trigger guard || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Once Upon a Time in the West]] || [[Charles Bronson]] || Harmonica || Blued finish || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Once Upon a Time in the West]] || [[ Henry Fonda]] || Frank || Nickel plated Cavalry model || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Once Upon a Time in the West]] ||  [[Jason Robards]] || Cheyenne || Blued finish || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Once Upon a Time in the West]] ||   || Various characters || Various barrel lengths || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Trail of the Falcon]]'' || [[Rolf Hoppe]] || Bashan || Cavalry model || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Trail of the Falcon]]'' || || Bandits || Cavalry model || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Bandolero!]]'' || [[James Stewart]] || Mace Bishop || || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Bandolero!]]'' || [[Dean Martin]] || Dee Bishop || Visually modified to resemble [[Remington 1858 New Army]] || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Bandolero!]]'' || [[George Kennedy]] || Sheriff Johnson || Visually modified to resemble [[Remington 1858 New Army]] || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Bandolero!]]'' || [[Andrew Prine]] || Roscoe Bookbinder || Visually modified to resemble [[Remington 1858 New Army]] || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Bandolero!]]'' || [[Raquel Welch]] || Maria Stoner || Visually modified to resemble [[Remington 1858 New Army]] || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Bandolero!]]'' || || Dee Bishop's men, posse members, Mexican bandits || Visually modified to resemble [[Remington 1858 New Army]] || 1968&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[True Grit]] || [[John Wayne]] || Marshall Reuben T. &amp;quot;Rooster&amp;quot; Cogburn || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[True Grit]] || [[Robert Duvall]] || &amp;quot;Lucky&amp;quot; Ned Pepper || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid]]'' || [[Paul Newman]] ||  Butch Cassidy || || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid]]'' || [[Robert Redford]] || The Sundance Kid || Duel wields occasionally || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid]]'' || ||  Bolivian bandits || Various models || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid]]'' || [[Robert Redford]] || Bolivian police || || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || [[William Holden]] || Pike Bishop || || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || [[Dub Taylor]] || Rev. Wainscoat || || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || [[Jorge Russick]] || Major Zamorra || || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || [[Ernest Borgnine]] || Dutch Engstrom|| || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || [[Ben Johnson]] || Tector Gorch ||  || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || || Mexican army soldiers || || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || [[Robert Ryan]] || Deke Thornton || Various models || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Wild Bunch]]'' || || Thornton's posse || Various models || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mackenna´s Gold]]'' || [[Gregory Peck]] || MacKenna || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mackenna´s Gold]]'' || [[Omar Sharif]] || Colorado || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mackenna´s Gold]]'' || [[Keenan Wynn]] || Sanchez || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mackenna´s Gold]]'' || [[Robert Phillips]] || Monkey || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mackenna´s Gold]]'' || [[Eli Wallach]] || Ben Baker || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mackenna´s Gold]]'' || [[Julie Newmar]] || Hesh-Ke || Quickdraw model || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mackenna´s Gold]]'' ||  || Various  || Quickdraw model || 1948&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[100 Rifles]]'' || [[Burt Reynolds]] || Joe Herrera || Artillery || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[100 Rifles]]'' ||  || Thugs || Artillery || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Weisse Wölfe]] || [[Helmut Schreiber]] || Sam Blake || Cavalry model|| 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Weisse Wölfe]] || || Various characters || Cavalry models || 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Guns of the Magnificent Seven]]||[[Monte Markham]]||Keno||||1967&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rio Lobo]] || [[Christopher Mitchum]] || Capt. Tuscarora Phillips |||| 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[John Wayne]] || John Chisum || Quick-draw || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Ben Johnson]] || James Pepper || Artillery || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Geoffrey Deuel]] || Billy the Kid || Quick-draw || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Glenn Corbett]] || Pat Garrett  || Quick-draw || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Ron Soble]] || Charley Bowdre ||  || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Robert Donner]] || Bradley Morton ||  || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Christopher Mitchum]] || Tom O'Folliard  ||  || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Gregg Palmer]] || Karl Riker || Quick-draw || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Lloyd Battista]] || Neemo || Buntline || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Bruce Cabot]] || Sheriff Brady ||  || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Richard Jaeckel]] || Jess Evans || Quick-draw || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' || [[Christopher George]] || Dan Nodeen || Artillery || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Chisum]]'' ||  || Posse ||  || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Last Grenade, The|The Last Grenade]]'' || [[Alex Cord]]||Kip Thompson || 1970&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Omega Man]] || [[Paul Koslo]] || Dutch || || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rum Runners (Boulevard du Rhum)]] || [[Lino Ventura]] || Cornelius von Zeelinga |||| 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rum Runners (Boulevard du Rhum)]] || || Mexicans || Artillery models  || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shoot Out]]'' || [[Gregory Peck]] || Clay Lomax || Quick-Draw || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shoot Out]]'' || [[James Gregory]] ||Sam Foley || Quick-Draw || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shoot Out]]'' || [[Jeff Corey]] || Trooper || Quick-Draw || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shoot Out]]'' || [[Robert F. Lyons]] || Bobby Jay Jones || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shoot Out]]'' || [[John Davis Chandler]] || Skeeter || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Shoot Out]]'' || [[Pepe Serna]] || Pepe || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Legend of Frenchie King, The (Les Pétroleuses)| The Legend of Frenchie King (Les Pétroleuses)]]'' || [[Michael J. Pollard]] || The sheriff || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Legend of Frenchie King, The (Les Pétroleuses)| The Legend of Frenchie King (Les Pétroleuses)]]'' || [[Brigitte Bardot]] || Louise || Artillery model ||1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Legend of Frenchie King, The (Les Pétroleuses)| The Legend of Frenchie King (Les Pétroleuses)]]'' || [[Claudia Cardinale]] || Marie Sarrazin || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Legend of Frenchie King, The (Les Pétroleuses)| The Legend of Frenchie King (Les Pétroleuses)]]'' || [[Henri Czarniak]] || Doctor Miller || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Legend of Frenchie King, The (Les Pétroleuses)| The Legend of Frenchie King (Les Pétroleuses)]]'' || || Bandits || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Hannie Caulder]]'' || [[Stephen Boyd]] || Mysterious Stranger ||||1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red Sun (Soleil rouge)]]'' || [[Alain Delon]] || Gotch Kink || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red Sun (Soleil rouge)]]'' || [[Charles Bronson]] || Link Stuart || Artillery model ||1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red Sun (Soleil rouge)]]'' || [[Ursula Andress]] || Cristina || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Red Sun (Soleil rouge)]]'' || || Soldiers and bandits || Artillery model || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Big Jake]]'' || [[John Wayne]] || Jake McCandles || || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Big Jake]]'' || [[Richard Boone]] || John Fain || || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Big Jake]]'' || [[Glenn Corbett]] || &amp;quot;Breed&amp;quot; O'Brien || || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Big Jake]]'' || [[Patrick Wayne]] || James McCandles || || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Big Jake]]'' || || Various characters || Various models || 1971&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Life and Times of Judge Roy Bean]]'' || [[Paul Newman]] || Judge Roy Bean || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Life and Times of Judge Roy Bean]]'' || [[Stacy Keach]] || Bad Bob || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Life and Times of Judge Roy Bean]]'' || [[Ned Beatty]] || Tector Crites || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Life and Times of Judge Roy Bean]]'' || [[Jacqueline Bisset]] || Rose Bean || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Life and Times of Judge Roy Bean]]'' || [[Ava Gardner]] || Lily Langtry || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Life and Times of Judge Roy Bean]]'' ||  || Various characters || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Joe Kidd]]'' || [[Clint Eastwood]] || Joe Kidd || Cavalry model || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Joe Kidd]]'' || [[Robert Duvall]] || Frank Harlan || Ivory grips || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Joe Kidd]]'' || [[Pepe Callahan]] || Naco || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Joe Kidd]]'' || [[Paul Koslo]] || Roy Gannon || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Joe Kidd]]'' || [[James Wainwright]] || Olin Mingo || || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Joe Kidd]]'' || [[Gregory Walcott]] || Sheriff Bob Mitchell || Nickel plated &amp;quot;Quickdraw&amp;quot; model with the front sights shaved down and fitted with pearl grips || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Cowboys]] || [[Robert Carradine]] || Slim Honeycutt || Cavalry model || 1972&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Magnificent Seven Ride, The|The Magnificent Seven Ride]]||[[Luke Askew]]||Slim|| ||1972 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[My Name Is Nobody]]''||[[Antoine Saint-John]]||Scape||||1973&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[My Name Is Nobody]]''||[[Terence Hill]]||Nobody||||1973&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Westworld]]'' || [[Yul Brynner]] || The Gunslinger || ||1973&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Westworld]]'' || [[Dick Van Patten]] || The Banker || ||1973&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Westworld]]'' || [[Richard Benjamin]] || Peter Martin || ||1973&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Westworld]]'' || [[James Brolin]] || John Blane || ||1973&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Oklahoma Crude]]'' || || Oil company gunmen || Quickdraw model || 1973&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|''[[Melvin Purvis G-MAN]]'' || [[John Karlen]] || Tony Redecci || Cavalry || 1974&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Bring Me the Head of Alfredo Garcia]] || || El Jefe's bodyguards |||| 1974&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Last Hard Men]] || [[Jorge Rivero]] || Cesar Menendez || Niclel plated with pearl grip || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Last Hard Men]] || [[Larry Wilcox]] || Mike Shelby || &amp;quot;Quickdraw&amp;quot; || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Last Hard Men]] || [[Morgan Paull]] || Portugee Shiraz || || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Last Hard Men]] || [[John Quade]] || Will Gant || || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Last Hard Men]] || [[Christopher Mitchum]] || Hal Brickman || &amp;quot;Quickdraw&amp;quot; || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Last Hard Men]] || || Sheriff deputies || &amp;quot;Quickdraw&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Shootist]] || [[John Wayne]] || J.B. Books || Custom nickel plated and heavily engraved || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Shootist]] || [[Hugh O'Brian]] || Jack Pulford || || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Shootist]] || [[Ron Howard]] || Gillom Rogers || Shooting Bookes's SAA that was handed to him || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Shootist]] || [[Bill McKinney]] || Jay Cobb || || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Shootist]] ||  || Various characters || Various models || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Keoma]]'' || [[Franco Nero]] || Keoma || &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; model || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Keoma]]'' || [[Orso Maria Guerrini]] || Butch Shannon || &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; model || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Keoma]]'' || [[Antonio Marsina]] || Lenny Shannon || &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; model || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Keoma]]'' || [[Joshua Sinclair]] || Sam Shannon || &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; model with pearl grips || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Keoma]]'' || [[Donald O'Brien]] || Caldwell  || &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; model || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Keoma]]'' || || Caldwell's henchmen || &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cavalry&amp;quot; models || 1976&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Driver]]||[[Ryan O'Neal]]||The Driver|| ||1978&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Breaker Morant]] ||  || A Boer Commando || || 1980&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Heaven's Gate]] || [[Kris Kristofferson]] || James Averill || Artillery model || 1980&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Heaven's Gate]] || [[Christopher Walken]] || Nathan D. Champion || Cavalry Model || 1980&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Heaven's Gate]] || [[Mickey Rourke]] || Nick Ray || Cavalry Model || 1980&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Heaven's Gate]] || [[Sam Waterston]] || Frank Canton ||Cavalry model || 1980&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Heaven's Gate]] || || Different characters ||Cavalry model || 1980&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Death Hunt]] || [[Charles Bronson]] || Albert Johnson || || 1981&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silent Rage]] || [[Chuck Norris]] || Sheriff Dan Stevens || Quickdraw model with ivory grips || 1982&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Red Dawn]] || [[Patrick Swayze]] || Jed Eckert || Quickdraw model with ivory grips || 1984&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Scott Glenn]] || Emmet || Quickdraw model with a color case hardened frame || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Kevin Kline]] || Paden || Nickel plated Artillery model, later seen with ivory grips || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Kevin Costner]] || Jake || Dual wields nickel plated Quickdraw models with pearl grips in a fancy Mexican holster rig || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[James Gammon]] || Dawson || Artillery model with a color case hardened frame || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Brian Dennehy]] || Sheriff Cobb || Nickel Artillery model with original hard rubber grips || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Jeff Fahey]] ||Deputy Tyree || || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Sam Gauny]] || Deputy Garth || Cavalry model || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Ray Baker]] || Ethan McKendrick || Quickdraw model with color case hardened frame || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Earl Hindman]] ||J.T. Hollis || Quickdraw model || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Danny Glover]] || Malachi 'Mal' Johnson || Cavalry model || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Pepe Serna]] || Scruffy || Wearing Jake's SAAs that he took from him || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || [[Ted White]] || Hoyt || Dual wields a Quickdraw and Artillery model || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Silverado]] || || Various characters || Various models || 1985&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Matewan]]||[[James Earl Jones]]||Few Clothes||||1987&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Young Guns]] || || Regulators and Thugs || Various models || 1988&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Young Guns]] || [[Emilio Estevez]] || Billy the Kid || Quickdraw model || 1988&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Young Guns]] || [[Charlie Sheen]] || &amp;quot;Dick&amp;quot; Brewer|| || 1988&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Young Guns]] || [[Kiefer Sutherland]] || &amp;quot;Doc&amp;quot; Scurlock || || 1988&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Young Guns]] || [[Casey Siemaszko]] || Charley Bowdre|| || 1988&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Bulletproof (1988)|Bulletproof]] || [[René Enríquez]] || General Maximiliano Brogado ||  white grips, cavalry model||1988&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade]] || || The grey haired grave robber during the circus train chase || Quickdraw model || 1989&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[UHF]] || || unnamed villain || || 1989&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[L.A. Bounty]] || || Thug || Artillery model || 1989&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tremors]] || [[Fred Ward]] || Earl || Nickel plated || 1990&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Unforgiven]] || [[Saul Rubinek]] || W.W. Beauchamp || ||  1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Unforgiven]] || [[Richard Harris]] || English Bob || Nickel plated Artillery model || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Unforgiven]] || [[Gene Hackman]] || Sheriff Bill Daggett/Little Bill || || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Unforgiven]] || [[Ron White]] || Clyde Ledbetter || Cavalry model || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Unforgiven]] || [[Jefferson Mappin]] || Fatty Rossiter || Cavalry model || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|''[[Thunderheart]]''|| || GOONs (Guardians of the Oglala Nation) || holstered ||1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Freejack]]'' ||  || A restaurant patron || || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[GunCrazy]]'' || [[Drew Barrymore]] || Anita Minteer || Nickel plated with ivory grips || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Michael Biehn]] || Johnny Ringo || Nickel plated Quickdraw model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Val Kilmer]] || Doc Holliday || Nickel plated Quickdraw model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Peter Sherayko]] || &amp;quot;Texas Jack&amp;quot; Vermillion || Artillery model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] ||[[Harry Carey, Jr.]] || Tombstone marshal Fred White || Artillery model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Michael Rooker]] || McMasters || Artillery model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Kurt Russell]] || Wyatt Earp || Carries a Cavalry Model in addition to his Buntline Special || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Bill Paxton]] || Morgan Earp || Cavalry model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Powers Boothe]] || &amp;quot;Curly Bill&amp;quot; Brocius and his gang || Cavalry model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Jon Tenney]] || Cochise County Sheriff Johnny Behan || Cavalry model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Billy Bob Thornton]] || Johnny Tyler || Cavalry model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Thomas Haden Church]] || Billy Clanton || Cavalry model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[John Corbett]] || Barnes || Cavalry model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || [[Robert John Burke]] || Cowboy Frank McLaury || || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tombstone]] || || Various characters || Various models || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Mask, The| The Mask]] || [[Jim Carrey]] || Ipkiss/Mask || Nickel-plated Artillery models || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Kevin Costner]] || Wyatt Earp || Calvary model for right hand, Artillery model for left hand || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Bill Pullman]] || Ed Masterston || Artillery model for left hand || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Gene Hackman]] || Nicholas Earp || Quickdraw model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Linden Ashby]] || Morgan Earp || Duel wields a Quickdraw model and Artillery model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Rex Linn]] || Frank Mclaurey || Artillery model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Lewis Smith]] || Curly Bill Brocius || Cavalry model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Gabriel Folse]] || Billy Clanton || Artillery model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Michael Madsen]] || Virgil Earp || Nickel-plated artillery model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Mark Harmon]] || Johnny Behan || Calvary model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Mare Winningham]] || Mattie Balylock || Artillery model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || [[Dennis Quaid]] || John &amp;quot;Doc&amp;quot; Holiday || Nickel-plated Sheriff's model || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wyatt Earp]] || Various actors || Various characters || Various models || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Legends of the Fall]] || [[Brad Pitt]] || Tristan Ludlow || Nickle, cavalry || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Legends of the Fall]] || [[Anthony Hopkins]] || Colonel Ludlow || || 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Wild Bill]]''||[[Ellen Barkin]]||Calamity Jane||.||1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Wild Bill]]||[[Bruce Dern]]||Will Plummer||.||1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || [[Sharon Stone]] || Ellen &amp;quot;The Lady&amp;quot; || Ivory Grips || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || [[Russell Crowe]] || Cort || Nickel finish and wood grips || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || [[Leonardo DiCaprio]] || Fee &amp;quot;The Kid&amp;quot; Herod || Custom engravement and ivory grips || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || [[Leonardo DiCaprio]] || Fee &amp;quot;The Kid&amp;quot; Herod || Cavalry model with a nickel finish and solid ivory grips and called &amp;quot;The Eagle Butt Peacemaker&amp;quot;|| 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || [[Gene Hackman]] || John Herod || Dual Quickdraw SAAs with custom gold dragon grips|| 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || [[Jonothon Gill]] || Spotted Horse || Cavalry model || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || [[Lance Henriksen]] || &amp;quot;Ace Hanlon&amp;quot;  || Custom engravement with nickel finish and custom grips || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Quick and the Dead]] || || Various civilians celebrating || various barrel lengths || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Dead Man]] || [[Johnny Depp]] || William Blake || Blued quickdraw model || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Dead Man]] || [[Mili Avital]] || Thel Russell || Blued quickdraw model || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Dead Man]] || [[Lance Henriksen]] || Bounty hunter Cole Wilson || Nickel-plated quickdraw model || 1995&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Lone Star]] || [[Matthew McConaughey]] || Buddy Deeds || Quickdraw model || 1996&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Against the Law]]'' || [[Richard Grieco]] || Rex || Nickel plated Artillery model || 1997&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Soldier]] || [[Jason Isaacs]] || Colonel Mekum || fitted with pearl grips || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Newton Boys]] || [[Matthew McConaughey]] || Willis Newton || Cavalry model || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Newton Boys]] || [[Charles Gunning]] || Herbert &amp;quot;Slim&amp;quot; Holliday || Quickdraw model || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Newton Boys]] || [[Ethan Hawke]] || Jess Newton || Quickdraw model, occasionally carries two || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Newton Boys]] || || Various characters || Various models || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Avengers (1998)|The Avengers]]'' || [[Uma Thurman]] || Emma Peel || nickel-plated, Quickdraw || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Wild Wild West]]'' || [[Ted Levine]] ||General McGrath || Cavalry model ||1999&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Mummy, The| The Mummy]]'' || [[Stephen Dunham]] || Mr. Henderson || Quickdraw model || 1999 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Shanghai Noon]] || [[Owen Wilson]] || Roy O'Bannon || Carries a pair fitted with pearl grips || 2000&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[From Dusk Till Dawn 3: The Hangman's Daughter]]''||[[Marco Leonardi]]||Johnny Madrid||.||2000&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Manitou's Shoe]] || Santa Marias gang ||  || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Manitou's Shoe]] || Santa Maria || [[Sky du Mont]] || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3000 Miles to Graceland]] || [[Kevin Costner]] || Thomas J. Murphy || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3000 Miles to Graceland]] ||  || Sheriff who pulls over Murphy || Possibly a Ruger Vaquero and not an actual Colt, had front site filed off || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || [[Mark Harmon]] || Bruce Barkow || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || [[Patrick Kilpatrick]] || Mike Taggart || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || [[David O'Hara]] || Rock Mullaney || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || [[Christian Kane]] || J.T. Langston || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || [[Brad Johnson]] || Beau Dorn || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || [[Wilford Brimley]] || Joe Gill || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || [[Marshall R. Teague]] || Snake Corville || fitted with ivory grips || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Crossfire Trail]] || Various actors || Various characters || Various models || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Monte Walsh (2002)]] || [[Tom Selleck]] || Monte Walsh || || 2002&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Monte Walsh (2002)]] || [[George Eads]] || Shorty || || 2002&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Monte Walsh (2002)]] || Various actors || Various characters || Various models || 2002&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Zatoichi]] || [[Saburô Ishikura]] || Tashichi Ogi ||  || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Hitcher II: I've Been Waiting]] || [[Shaun Johnston]]  || Sheriff Castillo ||  || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kill Bill Vol. 1]] || [[David Carradine]] || Bill || Nickel-plated EMF Hartford 'Pinkerton' with a &amp;quot;Bird's Head&amp;quot; grip || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Last Samurai]] || [[Tony Goldwyn]] || Colonel Bagley || Cavalry model || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || [[Robert Duvall]] || &amp;quot;Boss&amp;quot; Spearman || || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || [[Diego Luna]] || Button || Cavalry model || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || [[Michael Gambon]] || Denton Baxter || Artillery model || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || [[Kevin Costner]] || Charley Waite || Cavalry model, will occasionally dual wield || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || [[James Russo]] || Sheriff Poole || Artillery model || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || [[Herb Kohler]] || Candyshop owner || || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || [[Julian Richings]] || Wylie || || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Open Range]] || || Various characters || Various models || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tremors 4: The Legend Begins]] || [[Billy Drago]] || Black Hand Kelly || || 2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tremors 4: The Legend Begins]] || [[Brent Roam]] || Juan || || 2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Hidalgo]] || [[Viggo Mortensen]] || Frank T. Hopkins || || 2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Hidalgo]] || [[Omar Sharif]] || Sheikh Riyadh || || 2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kill Bill Vol. 2]] || [[David Carradine]] || Bill || Nickel-plated EMF Hartford 'Pinkerton' with a &amp;quot;Bird's Head&amp;quot; grip and custom muzzle brake || 2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[The Fog]]'' ||  || warios characters || || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Miracle at Sage Creek]]'' || [[David Carradine]] || Ike || A-Uberti &amp;quot;New Dakota&amp;quot; || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Miracle at Sage Creek]]'' || [[Peter J. Brown]] || Snake || || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Miracle at Sage Creek]]'' || [[Thadd Turner]] || Sergeant Banks || . || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Miracle at Sage Creek]]'' || [[Brian Libby]] || Frank || . || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Miracle at Sage Creek]]'' || [[Buck Taylor]] || Buckskin Charlie || . || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3:10 to Yuma]] || [[Russell Crowe]] || Ben Wade || Custom grips with gold crosses, nicknamed &amp;quot;The Hand of God&amp;quot; || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3:10 to Yuma]] || [[Johnny Whitworth]] || Darden ||. || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3:10 to Yuma]] || [[Dallas Roberts]] || Grayson Butterfield || Nickel plated Quickdraw model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3:10 to Yuma]] || [[Luke Wilson]] || Zeke || Carries Wade's custom SAAs after stealing them from him || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[3:10 to Yuma]] || || Various characters || Various models || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sukiyaki Western Django]] || [[Hideaki Ito]] || The Gunman || Artilley model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sukiyaki Western Django]] || [[Yusuke Iseya]] || Minamoto no Yoshitsune || Artilley model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sukiyaki Western Django]] || [[Quentin Tarantino]] || Ringo || Artilley model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Assassination of Jesse James by the Coward Robert Ford]] || [[Brad Pitt]] || Jesse James || Has a Artillery and Cavalry model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Assassination of Jesse James by the Coward Robert Ford]] || [[Sam Rockwell]] || Charley Ford || Quickdraw model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Assassination of Jesse James by the Coward Robert Ford]] || [[Jeremy Renner]] || Wood Hite || || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Assassination of Jesse James by the Coward Robert Ford]] || [[Casey Affleck]] || Bob Ford || Quickdraw model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Planet Terror]] || [[Michael Parks]] || Earl McGraw || Artillery model || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Appaloosa]] || || Various characters || Various models || 2008&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Appaloosa]] || [[Jeremy Irons]] || Randall Bragg || Nickel-plated Cavalry model || 2008&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Appaloosa]] || [[Viggo Mortensen]] || Everett Hitch || Nickel-plated Cavalry model || 2008&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Appaloosa]] || [[Ed Harris]] || Virgil Cole || Carries a Cavalry model with Stag horn grips and an Artillery model in his belt || 2008&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Mummy: Tomb of the Dragon Emperor, The| The Mummy: Tomb of the Dragon Emperor]] || [[Brendan Fraser]] || Rick O' Connell || Cavalry model || 2008&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[An American Carol]] || [[Kelsey Grammer]] || Gen. George S. Patton || Nickel-plated &amp;quot;Quickdraw&amp;quot; model with faux ivory grips || 2008&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Doomsday]]||[[Eloise Cupido]]||Afro girl||Nickel-plated &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; Model||2008&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Lucky Luke]]''||[[Jean Dujardin]] || Lucky Luke ||Nickel-plated, engraved, &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; Model ||2009&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Lucky Luke]]''||[[Gabriel Corrado]] || Luke's father ||Nickel-plated, engraved, &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; Model ||2009&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Lucky Luke]]''||[[Alexandra Lamy]] || Belle ||Nickel-plated, engraved, &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; Model ||2009&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Lucky Luke]]''||[[Michaël Youn]] || Billy the Kid ||Nickel-plated, engraved, &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; Model ||2009&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Lucky Luke]]''|| || thugs ||  ||2009&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Jonah Hex]] || [[Josh Brolin]] || Jonah Hex || Carries two Cavalry models || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Jonah Hex]] || [[Megan Fox]] || Leila || Carries two || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Survival of the Dead]] || [[Alan Van Sprang]] || Sgt. Crocket || Two Artillery Models || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Survival of the Dead]] || [[Richard Fitzpatrick]] || Seamus Muldoon || || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Nude Nuns with Big Guns]] || [[David Castro]] || Chavo || Cavalry model || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Nude Nuns with Big Guns]] || [[Maz Siam]] || Father Bernardo || Cavalry model || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Nude Nuns with Big Guns]] || || Father in wheelchair || Cavalry model || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Nude Nuns with Big Guns]] || [[Xango Henry]] || Kick-Stand || Cavalry model || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Nude Nuns with Big Guns]] || || several thugs || Cavalry model || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Weekend]] ||[[Tomasz Tyndyk]] ||Johnny|||| 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Expendables]]||[[Sylvester Stallone]]||Barney Ross||shortened barrel||2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Drive Angry]] || [[Billy Burke]] || Jonah King || Quickdraw model || 2011&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Good Day for It]]'' || [[Joe Flanigan]] || Deputy Doug Brady || || 2011&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Cowboys &amp;amp; Aliens]]'' || [[Harrison Ford]] || Woodrow Dolarhyde || Cavalry, nickel-plated || 2011&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Meeting Evil]]''|| [[Samuel L. Jackson]] || Richie || .22 ||2012&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Meeting Evil]]''|| [[Luke Wilson]] || John Felton || .22 ||2012&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Expendables 2]]||[[Sylvester Stallone]]||Barney Ross||shortened barrel||2012&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Gangster Squad]]''||[[Robert Patrick]]||Detective Kennard||.||2012&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Casa de mi Padre]]'' || [[Pedro Armendáriz Jr.]] || Miguel Alvarez || nickel-plated, engraved, deleted scene || 2012&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Get the Gringo]]'' || [[Daniel Giménez Cacho]] || Javi Huerta ||  said to have belonged to Pancho Villa || 2012&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Sweetwater]]'' || [[Jason Isaacs]] || Prophet Josiah ||  Cavalry Model || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Sweetwater]]'' || [[Ed Harris]] || Sheriff Cornelius Jackson ||  Cavalry Model || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Sweetwater]]'' || [[January Jones]] || Sarah ||  Cavalry Model || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Sweetwater]]'' || [[Luce Rains]] || Kingfisher ||  Cavalry Model || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Sweetwater]]'' || [[Jenny Gabrielle]] || Jolene ||  Cavalry Model || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Television ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;font-size: 95%;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;200&amp;quot;|'''Show Title'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;200&amp;quot;|'''Actor'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;200&amp;quot;|'''Character'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;300&amp;quot;|'''Note / Episode'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;100&amp;quot;|'''Air Date'''&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Lawman]] || [[John Russell]] || Marshal Dan Troop || Artillery Model || 1958 - 1962&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Lawman]] || [[Peter Brown]] || Deputy Johnny McKay|| Quickdraw Model || 1958 - 1962&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[Ron Soble]] || Marshall Wyatt Earp || Buntline Special Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[Bill Zuckert]] || Cochise County Sheriff John Behan || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[William Shatner]] || Captain James T. Kirk || Artillery Model fitted with ivory grips / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[Leonard Nimoy]] || Lt. Commander Spock || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[DeForest Kelley]] || Doctor Leonard H. McCoy || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[James Doohan ]] || Montgomery &amp;quot;Scotty&amp;quot; Scott || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[Charles Maxwell]] || Virgil Earp || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| [[Rex Holman]] || Morgan Earp || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek (Original Series)|Star Trek]]|| Various actors || Varoius characters || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Spectre of the Gun&amp;quot; || 1966 - 1969&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[A-Team, The| The A-Team]]|| [[D. D. Howard]] || Carrie || nickel-plated and fitted with ivory grips / &amp;quot;Showdown!&amp;quot; || 1983 - 1987&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[A-Team, The| The A-Team]] || [[Jack Ging]] || General Fullbright || kept in crossdraw holsters || 1983 - 1987&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Miami Vice]]|| [[Willie Nelson]] || a Texas Ranger || pair of Quickdraw models / &amp;quot;El Viejo&amp;quot; || 1984 - 1989&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Star Trek: The Next Generation]]|| [[Brent Spiner]] || Data || &amp;quot;A Fist Full of Datas&amp;quot; || 1987 - 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Star Trek: The Next Generation]]|| [[Michael Dorn]] || Worf || Cavalry model with nickel finish / &amp;quot;A Fist Full of Datas&amp;quot; || 1987 - 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Star Trek: The Next Generation]]|| [[Marina Sirtis]] || Deanna Troi || &amp;quot;A Fist Full of Datas&amp;quot; || 1987 - 1994 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Star Trek: The Next Generation]]|| [[Jerry Hardin]] || Samuel Clemens ||  &amp;quot;Time Arrow&amp;quot;|| 1987 - 1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Star Trek: The Next Generation]]|| || Archaeologist ||  &amp;quot;Time Arrow&amp;quot;|| 1987-1994&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Law &amp;amp; Order - Season 2|Law &amp;amp; Order]]''  || [[Harley Cross]] || Jamie Maser || &amp;quot;Trust&amp;quot; (S02E15), cavalry || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Law &amp;amp; Order - Season 2|Law &amp;amp; Order]]''  || [[Michael Moriarty]] || EADA Ben Stone || &amp;quot;Trust&amp;quot; (S02E15), cavalry || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Return To Lonesome Dove]]'' || [[Nia Peeples]] || Augustina Vega || Artillery Model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Return To Lonesome Dove]]'' || [[Rick Schroder]] || Newt || Artillery Model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Return To Lonesome Dove]]'' || [[Chris Cooper]] || July || Cavalry Model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Return To Lonesome Dove]]'' || [[Barry Tubb]] || Jasper Fant || Cavalry Model || 1993&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rough Riders]]|| [[Tom Berenger]] || Teddy Roosevelt || Artillery Model /Throughout series || 1997&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rough Riders]]|| [[Brad Johnson]] || Henry Nash || Nickel plated Bisley Colt SAA with ivory grips /Throughout series || 1997&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rough Riders]]|| Various Actors || Various US Army officers || Artillery Model / Various episodes || 1997&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Walker, Texas Ranger]] || || Ranger C.D. Parker || || 1993 - 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Walker, Texas Ranger]]|| [[Chuck Norris]] || Hays Cooper || dual-wielded / &amp;quot;Flashback&amp;quot; || 1993 - 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Walker, Texas Ranger]] || || leader of the Dealy Gang || dual-wielded || 1993 - 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[CSI: Crime Scene Investigation]] || || || || 2000 - ????&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Firefly]]'' || [[Adam Baldwin]] || Jayne Cobb || &amp;quot;War Stories&amp;quot; (S01E10), Artillery model || 2002&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Firefly]]'' || [[Christina Hendricks]] || Saffron || &amp;quot;Trash&amp;quot; (S01E11), Artillery model || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Firefly]]'' || || henchman || &amp;quot;Heart of Gold&amp;quot; (S01E13) || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[King Solomon's Mines (2004)|King Solomon's Mines]] || [[Patrick Swayze]] || Allen Quartermain || Quick draw model || 2004 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Supernatural]] || [[Jim Beaver]] || Bobby Singer || Artillery Model possibly a Cimarron or Uberti || 2005 - ????&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| || Gun Salesman || Colt Sheriff's Model Single Action Army with a 3.5&amp;quot; barrel  / &amp;quot;Deadwood&amp;quot;|| 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Paula Malcomson]]|| Trixie || Colt Sheriff's Model Single Action Army with a 3.5&amp;quot; barrel / &amp;quot;A Lie Agreed Upon, Pt. 2&amp;quot;|| 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[John Hawkes]] || Sol Star || Colt Sheriff's Model Single Action Army with a 3.5&amp;quot; barrel/ &amp;quot;A Lie Agreed Upon, Pt. 2&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Robin Weigert]] || Calamity Jane || Cavalry Model / Throughout series || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Allan Graf]] || Captain Joe Turner || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;Childish Things&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Philip Moon]] || Mr. Lee || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;Boy-the-Earth-Talks-To&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Gale Harold]] || Wyatt Earp || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;Leviathan Smiles&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Austin Nichols]] || Morgan Earp || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;Leviathan Smiles&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| || Barrett || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;A Constant Throb&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Ian McShane]] || Al Swearengen || Cavalry Model ]/ &amp;quot;A Constant Throb&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| || Newman || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;The Catbird Seat&amp;quot; || 2004-2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Dayton Callie]] || Charlie Utter || Artillery Model / Throughout series ||2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Garret Dillahunt]] || Jack McCall || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Here Was a Man&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[W. Earl Brown]] || Dan Dority || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;A Lie Agreed Upon, Pt. 2&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Jeff Cahill]] || Eamon || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Requiem for a Gleet&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Pruitt Taylor Vince]] || Mose Manuel || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Childish Things&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| [[Leon Rippy]] || Tom Nuttall || Artillery Model / &amp;quot;Full Faith and Credit&amp;quot; || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Deadwood]]|| Various Actors || Various Characters || Various Models / Various episodes || 2004 - 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Everybody Hates Chris]]|| Various Actors || Various Characters || Seen in a clip from the film [[Shane]] / &amp;quot;Everybody Hates Picture Day&amp;quot; || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sanctuary]]||[[Amanda Tapping]] || Dr. Helen Magnus||Quick draw model / &amp;quot;Tempus&amp;quot; (S04E01) || 2008 - ????&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Hawaii Five-0 (2010) - Season 3]]||[[George Takei]]||Choi Kelly|| ||2010 - Present&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Top Shot - Season 1]]|| [[Spencer Hoglund]] || Himself || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;Wild, Wild West&amp;quot; || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Top Shot - Season 1]]|| All of the contestants || As themselves || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;Wild, Wild West&amp;quot; || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Top Shot - Season 1]]|| Iain &amp;amp; Chris || As themselves || Cavalry Model / &amp;quot;Season Finale&amp;quot; || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Top Shot - Season 3]]|| All of the contestants || As themselves || || 2011&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Midsomer Murders]]'' || [[John Nettles]] || &amp;quot;Wyatt Earp&amp;quot; || Two nickel plated Quick-Draw; S13E3 &amp;quot;Blood on the Saddle&amp;quot; || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Midsomer Murders]]'' || [[Jason Hughes]] || Det. Sgt. Ben Jones || Quick-Draw; S13E3 &amp;quot;Blood on the Saddle&amp;quot; || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Midsomer Murders]]'' || [[David Rintoul]] || Jack Fincher || Two Quick-Draw; S13E3 &amp;quot;Blood on the Saddle&amp;quot; || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Midsomer Murders]]'' || [[Daniel Ryan]] || Adam Burbage || Cavalry; S13E3 &amp;quot;Blood on the Saddle&amp;quot; || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Falling Skies - Season 1]]|| [[Colin Cunningham]] || John Pope|| || 2011 - Present&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Ripper Street]]''|| [[Edoardo Ballerini]] || Frank Goodnight|| &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;A Man of My Company&amp;quot; (S01E07)  || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Ripper Street]]''|| Various || Pinkerton agents || &amp;quot;Artillery&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;A Man of My Company&amp;quot; (S01E07)  || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Ripper Street]]''|| || Pinkerton agent || &amp;quot;Quickdraw&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Bird's Head&amp;quot; grips / &amp;quot;A Man of My Company&amp;quot; (S01E07)  || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Video Games ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;font-size: 95%;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;300&amp;quot;|'''Game Title'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;150&amp;quot;|'''Appears as'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;250&amp;quot;|'''Mods'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;200&amp;quot;|'''Notation'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;100&amp;quot;|''' Release Date'''&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Resident Evil 2]] || || Chambered in 9mm NATO, rapid fire and quick reload || Received after unlocking Claire's second outfit, acts more like Schofield || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Metal Gear Solid]] ||  || Can bounce shots off multiple walls to hit targets in cover with it || Artillery Model, possibly nickel-plated || 1998&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Metal Gear Solid 2: Sons of Liberty]] ||  || Cannot be used by player || Artillery model || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Metal Gear Solid: The Twin Snakes]] ||  || Can bounce shots off multiple walls to hit targets in cover with it || Artillery model, possibly nickel-plated || 2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Metal Gear Solid 3: Snake Eater]] ||  || Bullets will commonly ricochet off walls and hit targets even if you miss || Artillery model; hammer fanned when hipfired || 2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Resident Evil 4]] || Broken Butterfly || top-break action, chambered in .45 magnum, hybrid of SAA and S&amp;amp;W Schofield  ||  || 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Gun]] || Colt Peacemaker's || || Artillery model, heavy engravements and custom colors, fitted with ivory grips|| 2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Call of Juarez]] || 1889 Classic Six Shooter || || Is used by many enemies, and is relatively weak || 2006/2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Alliance of Valiant Arms]] ||  || With ivory grips, engraved barrel, frame, &amp;amp; cylinder, and 7.5&amp;quot; barrel || Hammer fanned when fired || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Bioshock]] ||  || || not usable || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Call of Juarez: Bound in Blood]] || Classic gun || || Anachoristic pistol, Quickdraw model || 2009&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Bioshock 2]] ||  || || not usable || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Red Dead Redemption]] || Cattleman Revolver || || could be based off Uberti Cattleman Replica, Artillery Model || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fallout: New Vegas]] ||&amp;quot;.357 Revolver&amp;quot; &amp;amp; &amp;quot;Lucky&amp;quot; ||  ||  || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Dead Rising 2]] ||  || ||  || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Lead and Gold: Gangs of the Wild West]] || Single Action Army || || || 2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[The Expendables 2: Videogame]] || Colt Pistol || || || 2012&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ''[[Walking Dead, The (Video Game)|The Walking Dead]]'' ||Not Named|| || ||2012&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anime ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 {| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;font-size: 95%;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;275&amp;quot;|'''Film Title'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;275&amp;quot;|'''Character'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;300&amp;quot;|'''Notation'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;100&amp;quot;|'''Date'''&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Cowboy Bebop]]/ &amp;quot;Cowboy Funk&amp;quot; || Cowboy Andy || || 1998-1999&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Cowboy Bebop]]/ Throughout series || Punch and Judy, the hosts of ''Big Shots''|| || 1998-1999&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Cowboy Bebop the Movie: Knockin' on Heaven's Door]] || A character in a Spaghetti Western  || Artillery model || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Cowboy Bebop the Movie: Knockin' on Heaven's Door]] || Punch and Judy, the hosts of ''Big Shots''  || || 2001&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kino's Journey: The Beautiful World]] || Various minor characters || Artillery model || 2003&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|''[[Burn-Up Scramble]]''|| Maya Jingu || ||2004&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Gankutsuou: The Count of Monte Cristo]] || Gérard Villefort || || 2004-2005&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Black Lagoon]] || Thug at the Yellow Flag || Nickel plated || 2006&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Case Closed: The Private Eyes' Requiem]] || Faux cowgirls || Artillery model || 2006 &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Afro Samurai]] || Justice || || 2007&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Hellsing]] || Pip || artillery model || 2006-???&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Stella Women's Academy, High School Division Class C³]] || Yura, Sonora || Airsoft, one is shown nickel-plated || 2013&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Animation ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;font-size: 95%;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;280&amp;quot;|'''Film/TV Show'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;170&amp;quot;|'''Actor'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;200&amp;quot;|'''Character'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;250&amp;quot;|'''Note'''&lt;br /&gt;
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width=&amp;quot;50&amp;quot;|'''Date'''&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Who Framed Roger Rabbit]] || [[Christopher Lloyd]] || Judge Doom || Buntline Special Model || 1988&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Cool World]] || || || || 1992&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[King of the Hill]] || || || || 1997-2010&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rango]] || [[Johhny Depp]] || Rango || Erroneously depicted as having a swing-out cylinder || 2011&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rango]] ||  || Town's folk || || 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gun]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revolver]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=The_Last_Stand&amp;diff=841629</id>
		<title>The Last Stand</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=The_Last_Stand&amp;diff=841629"/>
		<updated>2014-08-12T01:05:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Uberti 1873 Revolver Carbine */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox Movie&lt;br /&gt;
|name=The Last Stand &lt;br /&gt;
|picture=TLS.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|caption=''Theatrical Poster''&lt;br /&gt;
|country=[[Image:USA.jpg|25px]] USA&lt;br /&gt;
|director=Kim Ji-Woon &lt;br /&gt;
|date=2013&lt;br /&gt;
|studio=di Bonaventura Pictures&lt;br /&gt;
|distributor=Lionsgate&lt;br /&gt;
|character1=Sheriff Ray Owens&lt;br /&gt;
|actor1=[[Arnold Schwarzenegger]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character2=Frank Martinez&lt;br /&gt;
|actor2=[[Rodrigo Santoro]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character3=Agent John Bannister&lt;br /&gt;
|actor3=[[Forest Whitaker]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character4=Deputy Sarah Torrance&lt;br /&gt;
|actor4=[[Jaimie Alexander]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character5=Deputy Mike &amp;quot;Figgy&amp;quot; Figuerola&lt;br /&gt;
|actor5=[[Luis Guzman]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character6=Gabriel Cortez&lt;br /&gt;
|actor6=[[Eduardo Noriega]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character7=Lewis Dinkum&lt;br /&gt;
|actor7=[[Johnny Knoxville]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character8=Burrell&lt;br /&gt;
|actor8=[[Peter Stormare]]&lt;br /&gt;
|character9=Deputy Jerry Bailey&lt;br /&gt;
|actor9=[[Zach Gilford]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''''The Last Stand''''' is the 2013 action film that marked the first leading role for [[Arnold Schwarzenegger]] since 2003's ''[[Terminator 3]]''. Schwarzenegger stars as Ray Owens, a former LAPD officer-turned-sheriff of a quiet border town who is called upon to stop a drug lord and his cronies from fleeing across the U.S/Mexico border. The film was helmed by Kim Ji-Woon (''[[The Good, the Bad, the Weird]]'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Film Title|The Last Stand}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
__TOC__&amp;lt;br clear=all&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Handguns=&lt;br /&gt;
==Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 500==&lt;br /&gt;
Lewis Dinkum ([[Johnny Knoxville]]) uses a [[Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 500]] throughout the film. It's first seen being fired into a side of beef by Lewis. Lewis then lets Deputy Jerry Bailey ([[Zach Gilford]]) fire the gun, only to break his nose due to the massive recoil and Bailey being a plainly inexperienced shooter. Sheriff Ray Owens ([[Arnold Schwarzenegger]]) later uses the revolver during the firefight in the town.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Magnum 50cal 500.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 500 - .500 S&amp;amp;W Magnum]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS 610.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The revolver is seen in the hands of Lewis Dinkum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-500.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Jerry Bailey holds the Model 500.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-500-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Both Dinkum and Figuerola swoop in to grab the revolver from Bailey.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS 611.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray takes aim with the revolver.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-500-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Dinkum holds his sidearm during the firefight in the town.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-500-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray fires the gun from beneath the bus.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 20.jpg|thumb|none|600px|&amp;quot;I am the Sheriff!&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Colt MK IV Series 80==&lt;br /&gt;
Sheriff Ray Owens ([[Arnold Schwarzenegger]]) carries a blued [[M1911 pistol series#Colt MK IV Series 80|Colt MK IV Series 80]] pistol as his sidearm throughout the film.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Series80blued.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Colt MK IV Series 80 - .45 ACP]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1911promo.JPG|thumb|none|400px|Sheriff Lewis ([[Arnold Schwarzenegger]]) holds the Colt in a promo still.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 08.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray loads the pistol.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1911.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray holds the 1911 at a now-dead henchman.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1911-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''&amp;quot;Mrs. Salazar?&amp;quot;''']]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1911Ray.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray fires his Colt at Burrell.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1911-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray fires his sidearm at Cortez.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Glock 17==&lt;br /&gt;
All of the deputies of Summerton Junction, Arizona carry [[Glock 17]] handguns as their sidearms, including Mike Figuerola ([[Luis Guzman]]), Sarah Torrance ([[Jaimie Alexander]]), Jerry Bailey ([[Zach Gilford]]), and Frank Martinez ([[Rodrigo Santoro]]) after he is made a deputy. Most of the FBI agents also carry the [[Glock 17]] pistols as their sidearms, including John Bannister ([[Forest Whitaker]]). Several of Burrell's ([[Peter Stormare]]) men also carry Glocks as their sidearms.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Glock17EarlyModel.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Glock 17 (2nd Generation) - 9x19mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Glock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Agent Bannister fires his Glock in the beginning of the film.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Glock-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Agent McKay ([[Eddie J. Fernandez]]) holds his Glock.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLSTrooperGlock.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A trooper at the Bullhead City roadblock fires his Glock 17.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Sarah Torrance holds the Glock 17.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Glock-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ponytail ([[Chris Browning]]) fires his Glock 17 at Deputy Torrance.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Glock-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A henchman loads his Glock before the firefight in the town.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Glock-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Figgy fires his sidearm at Burrell.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Glock-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Frank Martinez fires his Glock 17 at one of Burrell's henchmen.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Glock-4.jpg|thumb|none|601px|A henchman pulls his two Glock 17s after being cornered in the stairs.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Colt Dragoon==&lt;br /&gt;
Burell ([[Peter Stormare]]) wields a reproduction [[Colt Dragoon]] revolver as his primary firearm in the film.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Colt1stDragoon-44Cal.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Original Colt Dragoon 1st Model - .44 Cal.  Designed to address some of the problems encountered with the Colt Walker.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-revolver.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Burrell fires his revolver during the firefight in the town.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-revolver-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Close-up of the revolver as he fires it.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-revolver-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A down-the-sights view as Burrell aims his Colt Dragoon.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Peterstormare1851coltlaststand.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Burrel holds his Colt.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==SIG-Sauer P229==&lt;br /&gt;
Gabriel Cortez ([[Eduardo Noriega]]) uses a two-tone [[SIG-Sauer P229]] after the escape near the beginning of the film. He most notalby uses it to kill an FBI agent.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Sig229Stainless.jpg|thumb|none|300px|SIG-Sauer P229 (stainless two-tone) - 9x19mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-P229.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Cortez holds the P229 at an FBI agent.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-P229-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Cortez holds the P229.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Intratec TEC-9==&lt;br /&gt;
One of Gabriel Cortez' ([[Eduardo Noriega]]) henchmen uses a [[Intratec TEC-9]] converted to fire fully automatic, during the escape in the beginning of the film.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TEC-9.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Intratec TEC-9 - 9x19mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Tec-9.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman fires his TEC-9.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Tec-9-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman fires his TEC-9 through the roof of the FBI van.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Beretta 92FS==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the FBI agents near the beginning of the film is armed with a [[Beretta 92FS]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-92FS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The FBI agent holds his Beretta 92FS ''(circled in red)''.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heckler &amp;amp; Koch P30==&lt;br /&gt;
After Burrell ([[Peter Stormare]]) drops his Colt Dragoon on the floor of the bus during the confrontation with Owens, he pulls a [[Heckler &amp;amp; Koch P30]] from the back of his pants.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:HK-P30.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler &amp;amp; Koch P30 - 9x19mm Parabellum]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Burrell.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Burrell pulls his back-up gun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Submachine Guns=&lt;br /&gt;
==Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5K-PDW==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of Gabriel Coretz' ([[Eduardo Noriega]]) henchmen use [[Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5K-PDW]] submachine guns with the folding stocks removed during the escape in the beginning, and during the firefight in the town.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5K-PDW with its extended barrel with 3 lugs &amp;amp; folding stock - 9x19mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The two henchmen on the left both have MP5K-PDW submachine guns slung on their backs.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5K==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of Gabriel Cortez' ([[Eduardo Noriega]]) henchmen use [[Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5K]] submachine guns during the escape in the beginning, and during the firefight in the town.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5K - 9x19mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MP5K.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A henchman with his MP5K. Note how his MP5K doesn't have the extended PDW-barrel.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5A3==&lt;br /&gt;
Several of Burrell's henchmen, including Faceburn ([[Rio Alexander]]), carry [[Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5A3]] submachine guns fitted with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight &amp;amp; M68 Aimpoint red dot scopes as their primary firearms.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:HKMP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5A3 with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight - 9x19mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Faceburn fires his MP5A3 in the middle.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS 607.jpg|thumb|none|600px|On the right, Faceburn fires his the Heckler &amp;amp; Koch MP5A3 fitted with Surefire dedicated forend weaponlight &amp;amp; M68 Aimpoint red dot scope.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MP5A3-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Close-up of Faceburn's MP5A3 as he stops firing.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MP5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Burrell's henchmen Eagan ([[Tait Fletcher]]) fires his MP5A3. Note the 3-round-burst/semi/safe Navy trigger group.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MP5A.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Thompson M1921AC ==&lt;br /&gt;
Deputy Mike Figuerola ([[Luis Guzmán]]) takes a [[Thompson#M1921 Thompson|Thompson M1921AC]] from Dinkum's gun museum and uses it during the firefight in the town.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M1921Thompson.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Colt M1921AC Thompson with 50-round drum magazine - .45 ACP.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Thompson.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Mike Figuerola fires the Tommy Gun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS 608.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Figgy fires the Thompson. Note how on the foreground one of the .45 shell casings hits the camera.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Shotguns=&lt;br /&gt;
==12 Gauge Double-Barreled Shotgun==&lt;br /&gt;
Old Man Parsons ([[Harry Dean Stanton]]) uses a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]] near the film's beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:StevesSBS1960s.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Stevens hammerless side by side shotgun - 12 Gauge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-DBS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Old Man Parsons holds his 12 Gauge.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Remington 1100==&lt;br /&gt;
Sheriff Ray Owens ([[Arnold Schwarzenegger]]) uses a modified [[Remington 1100|Remington 1100 (Sidewinder Model SW-PC)]], a short-barreled semi-automatic shotgun several times in the film.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1100 classicfield-1-.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 1100 - 12 Gauge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1100-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray fires his Remington shotgun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1100.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray fires his shotgun at Burrell's henchmen.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-1100-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray reloads his shotgun at Lewis Dinkum's gun museum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TL Stand 107.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray holds the shotgun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mossberg 590 &amp;quot;Cruiser&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
Deputy Mike Figuerola ([[Luis Guzmán]]) uses a [[Mossberg 590|Mossberg 590 &amp;quot;Cruiser&amp;quot;]] shotgun during the first firefight with Burrell's men.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mossberg500 Cruiser ext.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 590 &amp;quot;Cruiser&amp;quot; with extended magazine tube - 12 Gauge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-590promo.JPG|thumb|none|450px|Deputy Mike Figuerola ([[Luis Guzmán]]) fires the Mossberg 590 in a promo still.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-590.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Deputy Figgy fires the shotgun at Burrell's henchmen.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mossberg 500 &amp;quot;Cruiser&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
One of Burrell's henchmen uses a [[Mossberg 500|Mossberg 500 &amp;quot;Cruiser&amp;quot;]] fitted with a foregrip and a heat shield during the town shootout.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Moss500CruiserForegrip.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser fitted with foregrip and saddle shell holder - 12 Gauge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman on the foreground fires his Mossberg 500 Cruiser.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Moss500.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman holds his Mossberg ''(circled in red)''.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Remington 870==&lt;br /&gt;
Several of the Bullhead City police officers are armed with [[Remington 870]] shotguns at the blockade.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Remington870PoliceStd.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Police Magnum Riot Shotgun - 12 gauge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Remington870.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A police officer tries to fire his shotgun but gets hit.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the first firefight with Burrell's  men, Frank Martinez ([[Rodrigo Santoro]]) takes a [[Remington 870]] fitted with black synthetic furniture and an extended magazine tube from the armory of the Sheriff's office. Sheriff Ray Owens ([[Arnold Schwarzenegger]]) later uses the same Remington shotgun, after his Colt MK IV Series 80 runs out of ammunition.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Remington870NewModel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 Police Magnum with black synthetic furniture - 12 Gauge]]‎&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-870Black.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Frank holds the shotgun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 22.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sheriff Ray Owens fires the Remington 870.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Rem870Black.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray holds the shotgun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TSL-RemBlack.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray searches for Burrell with his Remington.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-RemBlack-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Owens checks the chamber only to see that it's empty.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:12Gauge_Rounds_LSAS.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Owens puts some 12 gauge rounds in his pocket but doen't reload his shotgun when it runs out off ammunition.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Saiga 12K==&lt;br /&gt;
Two of Gabriel Cortez' henchmen are equipped with heavily modified [[Saiga 12K]] automatic shotguns with 20-round Wraithmaker drum magazines. The Saiga 12K used is the exact same one that Independent Studio Services built for ''[[Gamer]]'', and which was also used in ''[[The Expendables]]'' and ''[[Drive Angry]]''.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Saiga 12K Drum.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Saiga 12K with short barrel and drum magazine - 12 Gauge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A couple of henchmen with their custom Saiga 12Ks.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:VLC-00358.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman on the right fires his Saiga 12K.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Saiga12Kshotgun.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman on the right fires his Saiga 12K.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand-Saiga-1.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The henchman on the background fires his shotgun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Rifles=&lt;br /&gt;
==Heckler &amp;amp; Koch G36C==&lt;br /&gt;
A couple of Cortez' henchmen use use [[Heckler &amp;amp; Koch G36C]] rifles fitted with ACOG scopes &amp;amp; RIS foregrips to clear a blockade.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:G36CwForegrip.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler &amp;amp; Koch G36C with RIS foregrip - 5.56x45mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 06.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the henchmen fires his G36C.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IMI Galil MAR==&lt;br /&gt;
One of Cortez' henchmen uses a [[Galil MAR]] (aka &amp;quot;Micro Galil&amp;quot;) to with fellow henchmen to clear a blockade for Cortez.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Galil m.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Galil MAR - 5.56x45mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:VLC-00358.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman on the left fires his Micro Galil.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-MicroGalill.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==M4A1==&lt;br /&gt;
All of the FBI HRT officers are armed with [[M4A1]] carbines in the beginning of the film. Several of Burrell's ([[Peter Stormare]]) men also use [[M4A1]] carbines during the town shootout, including Pony Tail ([[Chris Browning]]).&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:ColtM4A1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 - 5.56x45mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|FBI HRT agents wield M4A1 carbines.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-M4A1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of Burrell's henchmen fires an M4A1 during the first shootout.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-M4A1-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Pony Tail with his M4A1, as seen through Deputy Torrance's binoculars.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS 607.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A henchman on the background fires his M4A1.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TL Stand 117.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman fires his M4A1 at Deputy Figgy.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mk 14 Mod 0 EBR==&lt;br /&gt;
One of Burrell's men uses a [[M14 Rifle#Mk 14 Mod 0/1 Enhanced Battle Rifle |Mk 14 Mod 0 EBR]] with an ELCAN SpectreDR 1.5–6× telescopic sight.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M14EBR.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mk 14 Mod 0 EBR with a Harris bipod and RIS foregrip - 7.62x51mm NATO]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-M14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman fires his Mk 14 at Frank Martinez.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS Mk14 2.jpg|thumb|none|601px|The henchman fires the Mk 14 full auto. ''Note: this is image was flipped in the trailers.'']]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Browning A-Bolt==&lt;br /&gt;
Frank Martinez ([[Rodrigo Santoro]]) takes a [[Browning A-Bolt]] sniper rifle from the armory of the Sheriff's office. Deputy Sarah Torrance ([[Jaimie Alexander]]) loads the gun at Dinkum's gun museum and uses it during the town shootout.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Browning A-Bolt.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Browning A-Bolt - .30-06]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-870Black.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Frank with the rifle slung over his back.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Torrance holds the A-Bolt.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-700PSS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah works the bolt.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-700PSS-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah reloads her sniper rifle.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Blaser R93 LRS2==&lt;br /&gt;
One of Burrell's ([[Peter Stormare]]) henchmen uses a [[Blaser R93 LRS2]] sniper rifle during the shootout. Deputy Figuerola later misidentifies it as a .50 cal.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:BlaserR93WithHarrisBipod.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|'''Blaser R93 LRS2''' Precision Sniper Rifle - .338 Lapua Magnum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Blaser.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman aims his Blaser at Deputy Figs.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Uberti 1873 Revolver Carbine==&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Salazar ([[Lois Geary]]) uses a Uberti 1873 Revolver Carbine to dispatch one of Burrell's henchmen after tresspassing in her home.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:1873 revolver carbine lg.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Uberti 1873 Revolver Carbine - .45 Colt]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-CattleCarbin.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Mrs. Salazar grabs her rifle.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Machine Guns=&lt;br /&gt;
==Vickers Gun==&lt;br /&gt;
Lewis Dinkum ([[Johnny Knoxville]]) keeps a [[Vickers Gun|Vickers Machine Gun]] (or 'Vicky' as he calls it) at his gun museum, which he dubs his &amp;quot;Nazi-killer&amp;quot;. Sheriff Ray Owens ([[Arnold Schwarzenegger]]) uses the machine gun during the town shootout.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Vickers gun.JPG|thumb|none|300px|Vickers gun with ribbed water jacket - .303 British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 16.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Dinkum reveals his &amp;quot;Nazi-killer&amp;quot; to the others.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Vickers.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''&amp;quot;She's a beauty.&amp;quot;''' Frank Martinez admires the machine gun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 21.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sheriff Owens fires the machine gun while Lewis Dinkum ([[Johnny Knoxville]]) feeds the ammo.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Vikcers-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Ray and Lewis fire the Vickers.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Other=&lt;br /&gt;
==Carl Gustav Recoilless Rifle==&lt;br /&gt;
One of Burrell's henchmen, Faceburn ([[Rio Alexander]]), uses a [[Carl Gustav Recoilless Rifle|Carl Gustav]] in the film, to destroy a police cruiser and a civilian vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:CarlGustavM2.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Carl Gustav M2 - 84mm]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLStand 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Faceburn aims the Carl Gustav.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-CG.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Faceburn fires.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Orion Flare Gun==&lt;br /&gt;
Lewis Dinkum ([[Johnny Knoxville]]) carries an [[Orion Flare Gun]] as his back-up gun in the film, and uses it after he drops his Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 500.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Orion_Flare_gun.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Orion flare gun - 12 Gauge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TL Stand 110.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lewis Dinkum wields the flare gun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==M67 hand grenade==&lt;br /&gt;
One of Burrell's henchmen has two [[M67 hand grenade|M67 hand grenades]] strapped to his back, which looks like CGI. Lewis Dinkum uses his flare gun to fire at the guy and explode the grenades.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Baseball.jpg|thumb|none|250px|M67 fragmentation grenade]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-Baseball.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The henchman flees from Dinkum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dinkum's Weapons Museum==&lt;br /&gt;
Lewis Dinkum reveals to Ray and the others the cache of weapons that he has stored for his museum.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS 601.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Lewis Dinkum shows off his stash of weapons.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TSL-DinkumGuns-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TLS-DinkumGuns.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Action Movie]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Movie]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Crime]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633205</id>
		<title>Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633205"/>
		<updated>2012-11-20T23:58:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Guns in S03 E06 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Season 3 Webisodes &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===M16A1===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.  Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm.  What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. also carries a [[Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Smith&amp;amp;WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===AKMS===&lt;br /&gt;
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Screenshots==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in &amp;quot;Seed&amp;quot; (S3E01).]]&lt;br /&gt;
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In &amp;quot;Walk with Me&amp;quot; (S3E03), Soldier 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot; webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a &amp;quot;WASR-10&amp;quot;. We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are &amp;quot;Franken-guns&amp;quot; built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an &amp;quot;AKMS&amp;quot; or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questionable Production Values ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...&lt;br /&gt;
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== WASR Rails ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== CGI muzzle flashes? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison.  The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected.  --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM&lt;br /&gt;
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  several soldiers had M4A1's ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some &amp;quot; self trained soldiers &amp;quot; from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury &amp;quot; soldier &amp;quot;. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Governor's Pistol==&lt;br /&gt;
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.) &lt;br /&gt;
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some &amp;quot;elite special forces&amp;quot; guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have &amp;quot;silencers&amp;quot; that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, &amp;quot;One shot, one kill&amp;quot; is the sniper's motto anyway, right?    &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, &amp;quot;This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter,&amp;quot; and not adding on, &amp;quot;But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions.&amp;quot; --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==&lt;br /&gt;
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they (  the goverment )  wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns  gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ...  --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, &amp;quot;Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?&amp;quot; What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; reality show. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::As for Max Brooks, the author of several &amp;quot;zombie survival&amp;quot; books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a &amp;quot;Saturday Night Live&amp;quot; comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith &amp;amp; Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Guns in S03 E06 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One gun looks like a Walther P38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though.  Will upload screenshots later maybe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally figured it out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:P38TWD.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:P9Merle.jpg]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:P38TWD.jpg&amp;diff=633204</id>
		<title>File:P38TWD.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:P38TWD.jpg&amp;diff=633204"/>
		<updated>2012-11-20T23:57:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633203</id>
		<title>Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633203"/>
		<updated>2012-11-20T23:57:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Guns in S03 E06 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Season 3 Webisodes &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===M16A1===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.  Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm.  What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. also carries a [[Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Smith&amp;amp;WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===AKMS===&lt;br /&gt;
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Screenshots==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in &amp;quot;Seed&amp;quot; (S3E01).]]&lt;br /&gt;
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In &amp;quot;Walk with Me&amp;quot; (S3E03), Soldier 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot; webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a &amp;quot;WASR-10&amp;quot;. We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are &amp;quot;Franken-guns&amp;quot; built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an &amp;quot;AKMS&amp;quot; or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questionable Production Values ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...&lt;br /&gt;
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== WASR Rails ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== CGI muzzle flashes? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison.  The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected.  --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM&lt;br /&gt;
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  several soldiers had M4A1's ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some &amp;quot; self trained soldiers &amp;quot; from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury &amp;quot; soldier &amp;quot;. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Governor's Pistol==&lt;br /&gt;
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.) &lt;br /&gt;
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some &amp;quot;elite special forces&amp;quot; guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have &amp;quot;silencers&amp;quot; that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, &amp;quot;One shot, one kill&amp;quot; is the sniper's motto anyway, right?    &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, &amp;quot;This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter,&amp;quot; and not adding on, &amp;quot;But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions.&amp;quot; --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==&lt;br /&gt;
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they (  the goverment )  wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns  gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ...  --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, &amp;quot;Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?&amp;quot; What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; reality show. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::As for Max Brooks, the author of several &amp;quot;zombie survival&amp;quot; books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a &amp;quot;Saturday Night Live&amp;quot; comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith &amp;amp; Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Guns in S03 E06 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One gun looks like a Walther P38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though.  Will upload screenshots later maybe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally figured it out, I think:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:P9Merle.jpg]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:P9Merle.jpg&amp;diff=633202</id>
		<title>File:P9Merle.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=File:P9Merle.jpg&amp;diff=633202"/>
		<updated>2012-11-20T23:54:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: Merle's Walther P9 in TWD Season 3.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Merle's Walther P9 in TWD Season 3.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633201</id>
		<title>Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633201"/>
		<updated>2012-11-20T23:53:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Guns in S03 E06 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Season 3 Webisodes &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===M16A1===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.  Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm.  What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. also carries a [[Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Smith&amp;amp;WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===AKMS===&lt;br /&gt;
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Screenshots==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in &amp;quot;Seed&amp;quot; (S3E01).]]&lt;br /&gt;
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In &amp;quot;Walk with Me&amp;quot; (S3E03), Soldier 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot; webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a &amp;quot;WASR-10&amp;quot;. We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are &amp;quot;Franken-guns&amp;quot; built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an &amp;quot;AKMS&amp;quot; or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questionable Production Values ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...&lt;br /&gt;
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== WASR Rails ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== CGI muzzle flashes? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison.  The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected.  --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM&lt;br /&gt;
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  several soldiers had M4A1's ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some &amp;quot; self trained soldiers &amp;quot; from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury &amp;quot; soldier &amp;quot;. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Governor's Pistol==&lt;br /&gt;
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.) &lt;br /&gt;
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some &amp;quot;elite special forces&amp;quot; guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have &amp;quot;silencers&amp;quot; that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, &amp;quot;One shot, one kill&amp;quot; is the sniper's motto anyway, right?    &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, &amp;quot;This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter,&amp;quot; and not adding on, &amp;quot;But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions.&amp;quot; --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==&lt;br /&gt;
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they (  the goverment )  wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns  gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ...  --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, &amp;quot;Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?&amp;quot; What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; reality show. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::As for Max Brooks, the author of several &amp;quot;zombie survival&amp;quot; books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a &amp;quot;Saturday Night Live&amp;quot; comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith &amp;amp; Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Guns in S03 E06 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One gun looks like a Walther P38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though.  Will upload screenshots later maybe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...okay apparently I have no idea how to load pics here- when I click the &amp;quot;insert&amp;quot; button in the toolbar nothing happens, and when I click the actual picture icon it embeds files under a &amp;quot;gallery&amp;quot; tag...don't know what the heck I'm supposed to do.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633200</id>
		<title>Talk:The Walking Dead - Season 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_-_Season_3&amp;diff=633200"/>
		<updated>2012-11-20T23:46:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Guns in S03 E06 */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Season 3 Webisodes &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The following weapons were used in the 4-part webisode series entitled &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot;:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===M16A1===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. ([[Daniel Roebuck]]) is seen holding an [[M16A1]] on Chase ([[Josh Stewart]]), notably in Part 2.  Chase is seen holding the rifle in Part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M16A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A1 with 20 round magazine - 5.56x45mm.  What distinguishes it from the original M16 was the addition of a raised rib around the magazine release button, changing of the forward Receiver pins, and the addition of the forward assist button on the upper receiver.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS02 03.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS04 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29===&lt;br /&gt;
B.J. also carries a [[Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29]] as his sidearm.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Smith&amp;amp;WessonModel29.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Smith &amp;amp; Wesson Model 29 - .44 Magnum.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===AKMS===&lt;br /&gt;
An [[AKMS]]-type rifle is seen in B.J.'s room.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|500px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TWDWebCS03_01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Additional Screenshots==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Walking dead ak.JPG|thumb|none|500px|Carol Peletier ([[Melissa McBride]]) fires the rifle from a watchtower in &amp;quot;Seed&amp;quot; (S3E01).]]&lt;br /&gt;
When did Carol get that gun? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 23:37, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I was wondering that too. One of the plausible explanations is that they grabbed it when raiding houses at the beginning of Season 3. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] ([[User talk:AdAstra2009|talk]]) 00:06, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:M4_walking_dead_2.JPG|thumb|none|500px|In &amp;quot;Walk with Me&amp;quot; (S3E03), Soldier 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
Same thing with the M4A1. They didn't have it at the end of Season 2, so they most likely grabbed it when raiding houses. Same could probably be said for the Vektor CP1 as well. -- [[User: Antediluvial|Antediluvial]] ([[User talk: Antediluvial|talk]]) 13:53, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would agree that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock, along with other guns which we have seen lately on TWD, were all likely acquired as a result of the group's scavenging efforts in private homes after they fled Hershel's farm at the end of Season 2. Rick probably decided to have his group rummage through a storage locker rental facility or two. Plus, Carl did briefly mention something about the group's previous living situation at a storage locker facility during the first episode of Season 3. (Watch TWD's &amp;quot;Cold Storage&amp;quot; webisodes if you have not yet.) Even though most real-life storage facility's rules prohibit the practice, there have been enough people who have kept their firearms and ammunition in their rented storage lockers anyway. A zombie apocalypse would not change this, which in turn could be beneficial to survivors in the know about such things. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::TWD is set in Georgia. As I have posited in a previous IMFDB forum post, Georgia in real life is a pro-gun &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; state that is simply chock-full of guns and gun owners, and not just the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long guns normally used for hunting, either. This is especially true in the rural areas of Georgia. Even the Walmart stores there carry Colt AR-15's and Ruger Mini-14's. Despite all of this, the &amp;quot;Elmer Fudd&amp;quot; types of long hunting guns were all that there seemed to be available to Rick's group during Season 1 and 2 of TWD as they stayed in the greater Atlanta area. Some members of the group seemed to be rather anti-gun, too, but now it seems that such attitudes towards guns, along with the group's apparent lack of tactical firepower, is all going to become a distant memory as Season 3 unfolds. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::In Kennesaw,Ga there is actually a law that you have to own a gun there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I own a WASR-10 myself, which a semi-automatic-only version of the AKMS rifle made from a combination of Romanian and American parts for legal reasons. My WASR-10 had solid wood furniture and a non-folding stock when it was shipped to the dealer from Century International Arms. I have not yet seen any of the WASR-10 series come from the factory with a tactical handguard with rails on it. A handguard such as this is what appears to be on Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Also, the sling on her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock appears to be one made for the Mosin Nagant type rifles, rather than one made for the AK/SKS rifle types. (I could see the “dog collar-style” leather attachment straps on this sling in one of the still frame shots of Carol holding her AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock. Only the Mosin Nagant slings have those.) Being that Carol's AK-type rifle with the under-folding stock was tricked out like this when we first saw her firing it, this would lead me to believe that this gun was formerly a part of some local resident's private gun collection or whatever. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 15:49, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anybody notice that Carol had to manually cycle the action of the WASR she was using after taking the first shot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would guess that Carol had to manually cycle the action because no BFA (blank firing adapter) was apparently on her rifle at the time. The most commonly found BFA for the AK-47 looks something like a shiny lug nut. (I own a few of these myself.) A BFA such as this would have really stood out in this scene if this was the only BFA available to the show's armorers at the time of production, so perhaps a decision was made to make do without a BFA on this rifle. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 10:02, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::OK, I'm getting a little bit annoyed with people calling any AKMS that lacks the indentations above the magazine a &amp;quot;WASR-10&amp;quot;. We don't know for sure that that's what it is, and there are a lot of rifles in Hollywood that are &amp;quot;Franken-guns&amp;quot; built up from parts of multiple weapons. This weapon is more accurately described as an &amp;quot;AKMS&amp;quot; or AKMS-type rifle. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 15:28, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questionable Production Values ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Am I the only one who was just laughing their ass off at the low production values of the shootout in the prison yard? No cycling actions, no recoil, no muzzle smoke, it's un-freaking-believable. If you don't want to have to train all the actors with firearms and just CG it for time's sake, fine; but if preteens on YouTube can do a better job with VFX for free, AMC has no viable excuse for that crap. Come on, AMC...&lt;br /&gt;
:The budget was slashed after the first season, with some saying it was cut by 20%. (And please sign your posts.) --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 21:51, 17 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::The budget is small enough as is, I can imagine the special effects (ie makeup and the like) and locations and all that take up the majority of the budget, then they have the actors. I didn't really mind the courtyard shootout that much.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 14:00, 18 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I'm sure alot of that could be chalked up to the safety of the actors/extras, too. If I remember right, the fight was pretty close in.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, to be honest I noticed that, too. Even Lori's Colt DS is being mime-fired. The LEAST they could have done is loaded it with dummy rounds and had her pull the trigger so the cylinder would spin. That looked like total garbage and even I noticed.- [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 03:05, 23 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== WASR Rails ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think the handguard of Carol's WASR is [http://www.cheaperthandirt.com/product/AKS-103 this model] made by UTG. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 04:13, 20 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== CGI muzzle flashes? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm watching the Third Season Premier on AMC's website, and I think they're using CGI flashes on the pistols while they're clearing the prison.  The pistols clearly aren't cycling and no brass is being ejected.  --BigD, October 21, 8:43 AM&lt;br /&gt;
:Yup they were, could have been due to safety as it was really obvious when Carl was shooting, however it could also be down to the severely reduced budget since the first season. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 16:44, 21 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  several soldiers had M4A1's ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several soldiers ambushed by the Governor and some &amp;quot; self trained soldiers &amp;quot; from woodbury the soldiers had m4a1's. the Governor Got a hold of one I think I may have seen and LMG M60 maybe m249 saw with the soldiers and an mp5k with a woodbury &amp;quot; soldier &amp;quot;. --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 00:57, 29 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm pretty sure the M4 the governor picks up after the ambush is the one that merle used to shot the zombie over the gate, without the suppressor, and the scope has been taken of but no one bothered to put a rear sight back on, if you look at the pictures they both have the same cloth wrap over the foreguard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Governor's Pistol==&lt;br /&gt;
The Governor ([[David Morrissey]]) carries a [[Beretta 92FS Inox]] as his personal sidearm. He also has a Kabar 1221 knife on his right hip, for anyone who may be interested. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 07:38, 30 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Update: Hi-res pics [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-david-morrissey-governor-303.jpg here] and [http://www.gothic.net/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/walking-dead-governor-episode-303.jpg here] that show off the Beretta logo on the grip. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] ([[User talk:Mmarlon brando|talk]]) 04:05, 31 October 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Usage of Silencers in Season 3  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much unlike the comic book version of TWD, which is now beyond 100 issues at the time of this writing, the TV version of TWD has depicted the usage of silencers from the very first episode of Season 3 and beyond. I was quite pleased to see this development in the TV version, yet there are other aspects of their depiction that I have found to be just a bit unrealistic. I feel this way because I have had some experience with silencers in real life, so I know a bit about what they can and cannot do. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, when it comes to these improvised silencers made from common objects (flashlight tubes, aluminum baseball bats, etc.) as we have seen so far in the TV version of TWD, it is not really all that easy to make one for a gun that is chambered for ammunition that is more powerful than the .22 LR cartridge. Even then, such a project can still be a challenge. It all depends on the gun which the silencer is being made for. (Living in the post-apocalyptic world of TWD would very likely not make the job of building a decent improvised silencer any easier.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, for any silencer to really be worthwhile, the ammunition fired through it must be subsonic. There will be a loud sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; otherwise every time the gun is discharged. The 9mm cartridge is typically ''not'' subsonic. Most gun shops that I have been to typically do not stock subsonic 9mm ammunition. The only dealers that I have seen carrying it are the online retailers. Despite all this, we have seen Rick and Carl firing their 9mm Glock and Beretta pistols fitted with improvised silencers that seem to work quite well. It would have been a bit more realistic to see them firing silenced .45 ACP pistols actually, since the .45 ACP cartridge is typically subsonic in the first place. The same goes for the 5.56 NATO and the .223 Remington cartridge - they are typically ''not'' subsonic, and subsonic variants of this ammunition are also not widely available. Yet we have also seen at least one silenced M4 rifle, presumably chambered in 5.56 NATO/.223 Remington, being fired by Merle at some zombies on the perimeter of Woodbury. That being said, we would have to assume that the characters of TWD have all figured out that subsonic ammunition is essential for silenced shooting, and that they have all been able to acquire said subsonic ammunition since the onset of the zombie apocalypse. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 11:10, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
:You are making a lot of assumptions and claims for a show that can't even hire an armorer or get blank fire guns. Firstly, improvised suppressors are not all that difficult to manufacture. It can be done with freeze plugs and steel pipe (though it may not last long). The problem is getting your weapon to function and cycle properly with one. Secondly, the vast majority of 147gr 9x19 loads are subsonic, you do not need special subsonic 9mm to run through a can, any 147gr ball or JHP will be fine. Subsonic ammo is not essential, and in some cases, not even recommended, as it won't reliably cycle the action in some gas operated weapons like an AR. A suppressor is just as important, if not more, for saving your own hearing than preventing others from hearing. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] ([[User talk:The Kaptain|talk]]) 15:16, 5 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::If improvised silencers were really ''that'' easy to make for just any gun, and assuming that they all worked really well too, then just about every hardcore thug, gangbanger, street-level drug dealer, and bad guy in real life would have at least one or two silenced guns, but this is simply not reality. None of the LEO's whom I know in real life and have spoken with on this subject have been able to tell me about themselves encountering much of any improvised silencers in the possession of criminal suspects during their careers. For some guns out there, yes, it is rather easy to make a decent silencer for them on the fly out of various common objects and without having access to all that many tools. One such gun is the .22LR [[Ruger_Mk_I_/_Mk_II_/_Mk_III_Pistol|Ruger Mk I / Mk II / Mk III Pistol]] series. I have seen silencers made for that gun from drink bottles, PVC pipe, tractor mufflers, oil filters, and even more odd things than I could even list here. In the post-apocalyptic world of TWD however, I submit that it would actually be quite tricky to make an improvised silencer on the fly that also actually works well for a [[Glock_17#Glock_17|Glock 17]] or a [[Beretta_92FS#Beretta_92F.2FFS|Beretta 92FS]] like we have seen on this show's Season 3. Such a silencer would have to be attached firmly enough to the muzzle without flying downrange after the first or second shot, plus, the internal baffles, wipes, or whatever the design utilizes would also have to remain in alignment with the bore from one shot to the next. To accomplish this, it would most likely require swapping out the factory barrel with an extended barrel which also has external threading. I have not yet seen any depictions or explanation on this show about where and how Rick's group would have been able to make or acquire threaded barrels for any gun. For me, it would have been much more realistic if TWD had featured a scene, or at least made a mention, of Rick's group raiding a Class III licensed gun dealer's shop (There are quite a few such gun shops in Georgia, by the way, which is where TWD is supposedly taking place.) that had some professionally silenced guns, made with machine tools, which had been locked away in some gun safes that had not been breached yet by previous scavengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Maybe it's just me, but most of the 9mm Luger ammunition that I have ever seen on the store shelves out there (Walmart, Kmart, smaller gun shops, etc.) is either 115 gr or 124 gr, and both of these are typically hypersonic, since their muzzle velocities are either slightly or greatly above the sound barrier of 1129 fps. What I usually do not see much of on most store shelves are those 9mm Luger 147 gr rounds, which are typically subsonic. (It seems that the heavier bullet weight is what makes the round subsonic by fault rather than design.) &lt;br /&gt;
:::I'll second this. I live in Texas(another very pro-gun state), and I shoot as well. At commercial retailer type stores like Walmart, you won't find sub-sonic 9mm ammo. Even a lot of gun retailers/shooting ranges don't carry it. That said, it's entertainment, for better or worse, you can't expect a ton of realism. Just like you may have to accept that some &amp;quot;elite special forces&amp;quot; guy is going to rush into a combat zone dual wielding a pair of .50 cal Desert Eagle or something in action movies, you just have to accept that the characters here have &amp;quot;silencers&amp;quot; that make guns really really quiet, and not dwell on the lack of realism in either situation. [[User:DKS01|DKS01]] ([[User talk:DKS01|talk]]) 02:42, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I have yet to ever hear anybody in the legitimate business of making or selling ATF-registered silencers recommend against using subsonic ammunition with any silencer. If an AR-type rifle is configured as a sniping system with a bipod, telescopic sights, and a silencer, then it would not really be such a big deal to me if the subsonic ammunition being fired through it failed to cycle the action. The shooter would just have to cycle the action manually after each shot. Besides, &amp;quot;One shot, one kill&amp;quot; is the sniper's motto anyway, right?    &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
::Since the whole point of using a silencer in a zombie-apocalyptic world as depicted in TWD would be the desire to quietly kill a zombie without attracting any other zombies in the far-away distance to your location, to use anything other than subsonic ammunition would be somewhat self-defeating as far as I am concerned. The sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; that hypersonic ammunition makes when fired through even the best of silencer designs can actually be quite conspicuous downrange. I got to hear the difference for myself between subsonic and hypersonic ammunition being fired through various silencers during a Class III weapons demonstration at a target range once. Being that a 62 gr, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 round has a muzzle velocity of over 3,000 fps, the sonic &amp;quot;crack&amp;quot; made by this round after passing through any silencer simply has to be quite considerable. So, when I saw Merle firing a silenced M4 in S3E03 and heard how relatively quiet the discharge sounded, I could not help but wonder how unrealistic that seemed if we are to also assume that this M4 was also loaded with standard, military-issue, 5.56x45mm NATO, SS109 ammunition. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 00:58, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::You are forgetting one thing. This is a TV show. They don't need to use actual practical silencers on the guns, they can stick whatever they want onto the barrel and sound FX takes care of the rest. You say that we are to assume that they are using subsonic ammo in their handguns. In reality, however, we don't. If you have seen any movie featuring suppressors, most are just cylinders slipped onto the barrels, not real suppressors. We aren't supposed to assume they are using subsonic ammo, we are supposed to assume that the director wants this pistol to be suppressed, so it will sound suppressed under any circumstances. You are reading way too much into something that has been happening in movies and TV for years. Also, it would have been a huge takeaway from the storytelling, if the characters just all of a sudden went into extensive detail into how they affectively suppressed their weapons and it is much easier just to show the audience, &amp;quot;This is a suppressor, it makes the gun quieter,&amp;quot; and not adding on, &amp;quot;But it will only be silenced under extensive conditions.&amp;quot; --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:17, 6 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yes, of course TWD is a TV show, but this is IMFDb, where we, the contributors to IMFDb, work to identify the firearms and other weapons used in live action TV show dramas and other genres of popular entertainment. IMFDb contributors also discuss gun-related issues pertinent to the depiction of guns in popular entertainment. Being that many of us IMFDb contributors are rather knowledgeable about guns in real life, sometimes one or more of us will take issue with the depiction of guns in popular entertainment on technical grounds that others will likely not even notice or care about. For me in this case, it was the usage of improvised silencers in Season 3 of TWD. If TWD had featured Rick, Carl, and other characters all using improvised silencers made from common objects on firearms chambered in .22 LR, then I would not have taken an issue with this on technical grounds, because in real life, I know just how easy it is to make silencers such as these that will actually perform well shot after shot, and I know how readily available subsonic .22 LR ammunition is. (Almost every large and small business establishment that sells firearm ammunition now stocks it.) Even though silencers have been depicted inaccurately in popular entertainment for years, now that more Americans and other folks abroad legally own real silencers than ever before, and now that even more folks can go online to watch numerous videos which definitively demonstrate what silencers in real life are really like, I feel that the the makers of popular entertainment will be left with no choice but to rethink how they depict the capabilities of silencers in order to keep their audiences happy. Perhaps they already have - there used to be depictions of working silencers on revolvers in popular entertainment made prior to about 1980 or so. Being that it is nearly impossible to build silencers for revolvers that would be both effective and practical, except for the [[Nagant_M1895|Nagant M1895]] revolver, silencer-equipped revolvers are almost never seen in popular entertainment nowadays. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 07:41, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I know this is IMFDB, I am pretty knowledgeable in firearms and that is why I use this site. I don't see many pages picking apart silencer inaccuracies, because almost all movies and TV shows depict silencers are small tubes that can suppress anything. It is understood that Hollywood does this, therefore if you want to pick apart the inaccurate use of suppressors in every TV show and movie then you are going to need a few years. Or decades. Or lifespans. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 22:12, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Warships at sea, Cheyenne Mountain, Diego Garcia, etc. ==&lt;br /&gt;
Do the comics ever elaborate on these and other secure or hard-to-access locations? Land bases like Fort Benning and Fort Bragg getting swamped with sick and wounded civilians that subsequently turn into walkers and overrun them is one thing, but I can't see aircraft carriers in the middle of the world's oceans, a fortified nuclear bunker with severely restricted access, or an isolated island base like DG, having big walker problems. I could conceivably see the government falling back to any such location and continuing to function, even if just to form a floating military nation. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 21:46, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
we still don't know anything about this virus that has infected the entire planet. It does seem that everyone, even the living are infected because once killed the normal way, they turn into one of the zombies. Perhaps more restricted places are secured. We still don't know how the virus was spread but if it is airborne, than no where is safe for long. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 21:51, 9 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: Everything exalilbur said plus there was never much of any one who confirmed any hope that hinted there was any goverment left on an island or underground it makes sense they (  the goverment )  wouldn't want it to be known they'd prob wanna keep it a secret wait until hopefully the zombies roamed to well they were immobile except the head or till they starved hopefully ( there was actually one hope there was a walker that rotted to the ground and was immobalized cept the head it was hinted this could happen to other walkers ) then they would try to rebuild wat twas lost i saw the walking dead wikia that in the twd world theres 1 human for every 5000 zombies maybe americas combined with the rest of the world and then average out because wit all our guns I'd think * knock on wood * there'd be more survivors with all ours guns  gun stores and the guns that were the militarys ...  --[[User:Blueboy1600|Blueboy1600]] ([[User talk:Blueboy1600|talk]]) 02:21, 10 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I've read other zombie stories where they talk about warships at sea during a similar zombie outbreak. In the Day by day armeggeddon series by J L Bourne, the navy had a carrier group that was steaming off the coast launching raids on coastal facilities for supplies and rescue ops. But he also wrote about how an outbreak on a ship could quickly spread out of control due to the confined space. Also had a sub that had been undersea during the outbreak and remained submerged for as long as they could. A crew member died and stayed dead until the sub had to surface. And Max Brooks World War Z had the US gov't relocated to hawaii after the military cleared the islands [[user:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really believe that the climbing number of gun owners in America and how much ammo is bought at the civlian level might work towards making a zombie outbreak impossible or at least controllable. None of the zombie books including Brooks really touch on the American gun culture [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 19:03, 16 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have watched some episodes of a reality show which has followed new episodes of TWD on the AMC Sunday night lineup. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is the show which I am referring to here. (No, I am not a fan of this show. How this show got renewed for a second season is beyond me, but apparently somebody at AMC decided to renew it.) I believe it was during an episode of this reality show during its first season when Ming, one of the comic book store employees, made a personal revelation about his greatest fear in life being the zombie apocalypse. Walt, another comic book store employee, then gave Ming a look of incredulity and said to him something like, &amp;quot;Dude, don't you realize how many guns there are in this country?&amp;quot; What Walt said there was one of the few things that I have ever liked about this &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; reality show. &amp;quot;Comic Book Men&amp;quot; is a reality show which takes place in the vehemently anti-gun state of New Jersey, where less than 10% of the population shoots and/or owns guns legally, and I would not at all be surprised if none of the stars of this reality show have ever actually owned or fired a real gun in their entire lives. Despite this, at least one of this show's stars, Walt, seemed to understand that a considerable gun culture truly does exist in most states outside of New Jersey. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::As for Max Brooks, the author of several &amp;quot;zombie survival&amp;quot; books, the guy's Wikipedia page says that he was born in New York City and raised by Hollywood director Mel Brooks and Hollywood actress Anne Bancroft. Being raised in the insanely anti-gun environment of New York City by parents with Hollywood careers and presumably left-leaning and anti-gun viewpoints, and then growing up to become a &amp;quot;Saturday Night Live&amp;quot; comedy writer based in New York City, would lead me to believe that Max Brooks never got to learn much of anything about real-life gun ownership and marksmanship at any point in his life whatsoever. Assuming that this is the case, this would then also explain why Max Brooks, along with other zombie-genre authors and writers with similar non-gun-owning life histories to his own, all seem to have failed to account for the prevalence of the American gun culture in real life when they crafted their fictional tales of zombie outbreaks somehow being able to entirely overwhelm America, and the rest of this world even, to the point where a complete societal breakdown becomes the end result. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] ([[User talk:Kepiblanc|talk]]) 13:42, 18 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::While I think Max Brooks' books are ridiculous in almost every aspect, I have some trouble with you're whole New York theory. I grew up and still live in Massachusetts, a very anti-gun state. My mother was and still is very anti-gun. That didn't stop me from getting into gun culture and learning a lot about it. I have also been shooting at the Smith &amp;amp; Wesson range many times, although it has been closed for quite some time. That being said, I don't think you should jump to conclusions simply because of where someone was born and raised. Not all of a parent's beliefs are passed down to their children. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] ([[User talk:SmithandWesson36|talk]]) 01:25, 19 November 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Guns in S03 E06 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One gun looks like a Walther P38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neil's gun (picked up by Merle after he kills him) looks like a Walther P9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other guy in Merle's party appears to have a Glock of some sort but isn't clear enough to be sure...90% certain of it though.  Will upload screenshots later maybe...&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Office_(US)&amp;diff=573536</id>
		<title>Talk:The Office (US)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Office_(US)&amp;diff=573536"/>
		<updated>2012-06-08T23:18:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Colt Python Used as a Starter Gun */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Not sure if this counts, as it is both a deleted scene and printed in a magazine, but in &amp;quot;St. Patrick's Day&amp;quot; Dwight shows Jo a [[Nambu Type 14]] in a magazine. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 10 August 2011 (CDT)--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:43, 10 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Office dwight nambu.jpg|thumb|500px|none|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Colt Python Used as a Starter Gun ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just recently watched the episode where Michael creates the run for &amp;quot;the cure to rabies,&amp;quot; and I am pretty dang sure that Dwight uses a stainless Colt Python with a 6&amp;quot; barrel as the &amp;quot;starter gun&amp;quot; for the event.  Don't have a screenshot to prove it, could someone check that episode to verify it for me?  I'm sorry I can't remember what season but it should be season 3 or 4, because it's after (SPOILERS) Pam starts going out with Jim, but before he proposes to her.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&amp;diff=525898</id>
		<title>Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&amp;diff=525898"/>
		<updated>2012-02-28T06:50:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Dave and Tony's guns */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==OTHER==&lt;br /&gt;
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel.  [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only does a crossbow save on ammo and is silent, crossbow bolts can be retrieved and reused repeatedly before they bend, dull, break, or otherwise can't be used any longer. In effect, Daryl has essentially a near-infinite source of ammunition. As for Rick, I think the Python suits him better. It has personality, the Mark 23... not so much. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:43, 27 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Whoa==&lt;br /&gt;
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Crappy dialogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing  may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &amp;quot;Glock 9&amp;quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He also could have meant &amp;quot;Glock 9mm&amp;quot;, you know, since &amp;quot;9&amp;quot; is common shorthand for 9mm. When has anyone referred to .45 ACP as &amp;quot;11.43mm&amp;quot;? Hell, I once had a conversation with a Korean War vet about 1911s and when I referred to the cartridge by its dimensions, he had a dumbfounded look on his face and &amp;quot;corrected&amp;quot; me, telling me that the 1911A1 was &amp;quot;a 45, not no 11-something&amp;quot;. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:51, 27 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==SIG P239==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs.  :)  [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]&lt;br /&gt;
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==&lt;br /&gt;
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &amp;quot;rear sight&amp;quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;amp;W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It's not an SP101.  The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame.  Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel.  Still think it's a Taurus though.  [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me.  Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;amp;W so that would match the 405.  The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc.  krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of tank was that? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definately a Chieftain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Other comments posted on main page-''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho.  The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences.  --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
heres a picture &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Things I noticed ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &amp;quot;high powered&amp;quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I rewatched the first episode. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Andrea's gun==&lt;br /&gt;
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shane's Pistol==&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Merle==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's Merle not Maryl or Marle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guts==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vatos==&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500.  [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
==Daryl's Crossbow==&lt;br /&gt;
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &amp;quot;Vatos&amp;quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Was that an XD? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Faking recoil==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick,  if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==DShK heavy machine gun?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not.  Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe somebody &amp;quot;requisitioned&amp;quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously.  Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&amp;quot;Guts,&amp;quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&amp;quot;Vatos,&amp;quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;and&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;after&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, Russia would have enough trouble fighting the Walkers on their own turf, considering that Russia is easily 2 times the size of continental United States. Besides that, do the Russians even use the DshK anymore? I do believe it's been phased out by the Kord since the late 90s/early 2000s. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 18:18, 27 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Daryl's knife ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &amp;quot;story sync&amp;quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rick's second shotgun.==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's indeed an H&amp;amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We still have Merles bolt-action as well.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This cap from the page will suffice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:&lt;br /&gt;
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.&lt;br /&gt;
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.&lt;br /&gt;
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).&lt;br /&gt;
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Think its funny==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people.  An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot.  Zombies are different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also he has had weeks of shooting  live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Finale==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.&lt;br /&gt;
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &amp;quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&amp;quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Do List. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Morgans revolver.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merles rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The gun given to Morales.&lt;br /&gt;
6. Daryls handgun.&lt;br /&gt;
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.&lt;br /&gt;
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.&lt;br /&gt;
9. Ricks second shotty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I miss anything?-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Short Season Huh?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's definately already in production.  Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show.  Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Popular Cop Guns ==&lt;br /&gt;
An answer above said that the Glock was &amp;quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&amp;quot;  This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;amp;W, H&amp;amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, that's right.&lt;br /&gt;
Some older ones include the S&amp;amp;W Model 10, S&amp;amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)&lt;br /&gt;
Another new one is the S&amp;amp;W M&amp;amp;P -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was once a time when the S&amp;amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?&lt;br /&gt;
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)&lt;br /&gt;
::Just for reference,&lt;br /&gt;
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed.  Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed.  Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it.  This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was thinkin &amp;quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&amp;quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &amp;quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&amp;quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &amp;quot;Oh my GOD!&amp;quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Season 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gerber Bag of Knives==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.&lt;br /&gt;
	 	&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;qid=1319921541&amp;amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Morgan's Revolver ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;amp;W model 60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like a lot of the description &amp;quot;updates&amp;quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away.  Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me).  One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== M4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dave and Tony's guns ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the eighth episode of the second season - &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching the episode &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I just watched the &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9.  When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background.  In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver.  This clearly says &amp;quot;HS12&amp;quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think.  --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012&lt;br /&gt;
:Had to Google Mossberg HS12, and I must admit I giggled a little bit at the concept of a &amp;quot;tactical&amp;quot; over/under. I watched the episodes in question the other day, and from memory at least I'd have to agree with you. It'd be nice if someone could post a picture, though.... [[User:Krakydak|Krakydak]] 18:05, 27 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::I will try to get an appropriate screencap uploaded; ditto for the Sig P228/229 to help resolve that one.  PS &amp;quot;tactical&amp;quot; double-barrels have made ground in the last couple years or so- check out Stoeger's &amp;quot;tactical&amp;quot; SxS...just remember to bring your barf bag- they're charging the same prices for one as you'd see for a good 870 or Mossy pump.  Outrageous!  In any case, stupid people waste their money on them- but I digress.  Tony's apparent choice of shotgun bespeaks his desperation and/or seriously limited tactical reasoning ability- which I guess we already could've figured out around the time his body hit the floor.  =P --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What caused it? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Does the comic ever reveal what the cause of the outbreak was? I'm not asking for spoilers as to what the cause ''was'', I'm just asking if it's ever revealed, like a &amp;quot;yeah, they find out what it was&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;no, they build a rocket ship and fly to Mars to restart human civilization&amp;quot;, or something like that. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 16:59, 27 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:I don't think any reason has actually been given, and Robert Kirkman (writer of the comic) has stated that he doesn't plan to ever give a definitive cause. In the comic characters have speculated that it is caused by a virus that everyone in the world is infected with that causes them to reanimate after death. Because I've read the comic I already knew this so can't remember if it is made clear in the series, but it is the kind of zombie apocalypse where everyone who dies turns into a zombie, even if they die from non zombie causes (zombie bites cause infections that are 100% lethal).  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 17:10, 27 February 2012 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&amp;diff=525669</id>
		<title>Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&amp;diff=525669"/>
		<updated>2012-02-27T21:31:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Dave and Tony's guns */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==OTHER==&lt;br /&gt;
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel.  [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Whoa==&lt;br /&gt;
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Crappy dialogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing  may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &amp;quot;Glock 9&amp;quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==SIG P239==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs.  :)  [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]&lt;br /&gt;
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==&lt;br /&gt;
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &amp;quot;rear sight&amp;quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;amp;W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It's not an SP101.  The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame.  Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel.  Still think it's a Taurus though.  [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me.  Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;amp;W so that would match the 405.  The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc.  krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of tank was that? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definately a Chieftain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Other comments posted on main page-''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho.  The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences.  --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
heres a picture &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Things I noticed ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &amp;quot;high powered&amp;quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I rewatched the first episode. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Andrea's gun==&lt;br /&gt;
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shane's Pistol==&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Merle==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's Merle not Maryl or Marle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guts==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vatos==&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500.  [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
==Daryl's Crossbow==&lt;br /&gt;
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &amp;quot;Vatos&amp;quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Was that an XD? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Faking recoil==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick,  if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==DShK heavy machine gun?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not.  Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe somebody &amp;quot;requisitioned&amp;quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously.  Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&amp;quot;Guts,&amp;quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&amp;quot;Vatos,&amp;quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;and&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;after&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Daryl's knife ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &amp;quot;story sync&amp;quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rick's second shotgun.==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's indeed an H&amp;amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We still have Merles bolt-action as well.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This cap from the page will suffice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:&lt;br /&gt;
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.&lt;br /&gt;
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.&lt;br /&gt;
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).&lt;br /&gt;
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Think its funny==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people.  An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot.  Zombies are different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also he has had weeks of shooting  live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Finale==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.&lt;br /&gt;
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &amp;quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&amp;quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Do List. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Morgans revolver.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merles rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The gun given to Morales.&lt;br /&gt;
6. Daryls handgun.&lt;br /&gt;
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.&lt;br /&gt;
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.&lt;br /&gt;
9. Ricks second shotty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I miss anything?-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Short Season Huh?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's definately already in production.  Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show.  Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Popular Cop Guns ==&lt;br /&gt;
An answer above said that the Glock was &amp;quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&amp;quot;  This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;amp;W, H&amp;amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, that's right.&lt;br /&gt;
Some older ones include the S&amp;amp;W Model 10, S&amp;amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)&lt;br /&gt;
Another new one is the S&amp;amp;W M&amp;amp;P -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was once a time when the S&amp;amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?&lt;br /&gt;
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)&lt;br /&gt;
::Just for reference,&lt;br /&gt;
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed.  Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed.  Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it.  This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was thinkin &amp;quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&amp;quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &amp;quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&amp;quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &amp;quot;Oh my GOD!&amp;quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Season 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gerber Bag of Knives==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.&lt;br /&gt;
	 	&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;qid=1319921541&amp;amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Morgan's Revolver ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;amp;W model 60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like a lot of the description &amp;quot;updates&amp;quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away.  Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me).  One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== M4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dave and Tony's guns ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the eighth episode of the second season - &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching the episode &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I just watched the &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9.  When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background.  In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver.  This clearly says &amp;quot;HS12&amp;quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think.  --[[User:dryfireandy|dryfireandy]] 27 Feb 2012&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&amp;diff=525666</id>
		<title>Talk:The Walking Dead (TV Series)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.buildlogs.org/index.php?title=Talk:The_Walking_Dead_(TV_Series)&amp;diff=525666"/>
		<updated>2012-02-27T21:23:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dryfireandy: /* Dave and Tony's guns */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==OTHER==&lt;br /&gt;
That's Norman Reedus with the crossbow. He plays Daryl Dixon, who was not in the actual comic that I can recall. I like that though, he's a cool actor. I'm also a little bummed that they didn't use the guns drawn in the comics. Rick uses a HK mk.23. For those of you who might think that it's impossible to tell that from the comic the artist wrote HK MK.23 on the barrel.  [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I read some where that the Walker are attracted to loud noises. that might be why he is carrying a crossbow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is smart to use a crossbow; because it saves on bullets and in most all undead literature and movies the undead always react and swarm when they hear a gunshot. Very good show, have never read the comic but look forward to.-GoshMr.Peabody&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's pretty amazing. I recommend buying the trade paperbacks. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Whoa==&lt;br /&gt;
I loved the comic, when the hell did it get a tv show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea was revealed a while ago. It comes out on Halloween. -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
honestly , its like two hours till the show ,i cant wait. simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well it kept my interest. I'll watch it again next week to see if it can maintain the momentum.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
honestly it took some time to realy get things going , but now hes in a populated zone with other survivers . and if i was him id start that tank up! simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I coulda sworn the 50 on that tank was still loaded with ammo and in the next scene, it had no ammo [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 01:30, 4 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just watched it again. The .50 on the tank doesn't appear to be loaded, but there's another one in a sandbag fort that is, in the foreground as he goes by. -IGemini 04:15, 4 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
iv watched it from the start and i have to say its great simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Crappy dialogue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the trailer, one of the cops told the other to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off. First off, the man he was talking to, had a Glock, so no safety. And since he's a trained cop, ready to open fire on a suspect that's hostile, why wouldn't he have a round in the chamber and his gun ready to go? That line just threw me off [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:58, 3 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey guys, just watched it. Its brilliant, easily as good as the comic. The 'crappy dialogue above does jar a little tho. Hes telling him to make sure he had a round in the chamber and that his safety is off as it is implied the officer in question is a bit useless, however after doing a brass check the officer in question then presses down on the slide release (even tho the slide is forward) as if to pretend it is the saftey catch. Morgan has a 5 shot snub revolver (which someone else will have to identify as im not too good with em). Rick pull a 92fs (standing in for an m9) from a dead soldiers shoulder holster at the end of the episode, and i'm fairly sure the SIG is a tutone P228 or 229 not a P239 --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 00:21, 22 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe Basset is so damn useless that he hasn't even figured out that Glocks don't come with manual safeties... --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:28, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The funny thing about the thing with the safety is that you can hear the sound of a safety being click off.--[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 04:03, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that the dialogue was written long before it was decided the cop would be holding a Glock(unless the writer is Michael Mann). So maybe the round in the chamber thing  may have been unwarranted, but maybe he was a rookie, he did seem sort of skittish. Regardless, it's unfair to call ''that'' crappy dialogue. I think you're letting your knowledge of guns get in the way of enjoying good stories.--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 04:32, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dont know if its worth noting, but the cop he tells that too, is actually, the first zombie he ends up shooting, after leaving the police station. Rick commented he was careless and dumb, so reminding him, makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, of course, Rick committed a cardinal sin; he referred to a magazine as a clip :P -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm not surprised, Sasqatch. The cop I talked to called his Glock 17 a &amp;quot;Glock 9&amp;quot;. I'm sure he would have said clip to. Not all cops are into guns. Haha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==SIG P239==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:WalkingDead-SIGP239.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|A chase suspect emerges from the wrecked car firing a two-tone SIG P239 at police.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This doesn't look like a P239 to me; more like a P226 or P228. It's too big, and it has nickel controls (which the two-tone P239s don't have). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 01:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:P228 because of the slide length. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 01:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Remember, on low resolution screencaps like the ones I had to use, feel free to correct the Gun IDs.  :)  [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]&lt;br /&gt;
::: Watching the scene I agree that it is somewhat larger. Sounds fine to me - I'll change it. The first episode was pretty good. I'm adding a Beretta 92FS (M9) entry - Grimes indeed takes one off a 'dead' soldier inside the Abrams tank he gets into, as noted by the above section. Also, I never did get a good glance at the snub revolver, though I'm fairly certain it's a S&amp;amp;W. They're replaying the show so I'll keep an eye for it, and some of the other guns. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 02:21, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spoiler Comment and Morgan's Revolver==&lt;br /&gt;
Its nice to see the page updated but arn't some of the descriptions (mainly the colt python) a bit spoilerific for anyone who hasn't watched it yet? --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:07, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: Whoa, yes they are, I sure as hell didn't add those. :b I'll reword them somewhat. Also! The revolver Morgan uses is a Snub S&amp;amp;W Model 66, I can almost guarantee it. Bah, wish I could get screencaps. Still, I'll add that as well. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 04:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you sure its a 66? I remember it having a 5 round cylinder --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:52, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grabbed this off my skyplus box so sorry bout the quality [IMG]http://i53.tinypic.com/2i700fm.jpg[/IMG] Any use, its definatly a 5 shot--[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 04:58, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I could have ''sworn'' it was a S&amp;amp;W. But it's definitely not a Model 66, since there's no rear adj. sights, nor of course a 6-shot cylinder. But Smith snubbie J-frames (5-shot) all have flat 'bull-nose' ejector rod shrouds, not curved. Bah, now I'm kinda stumped. My best guess at this point would probably be a [[Ruger SP101]]. Convert that image there to JPG and upload it on the site. It's not great, but it's better than nothing. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:05, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Looks like it could also be either the [[Taurus Model 617]] or possibly a stainless steel [[Taurus Model 85]]. Biu it is difficult.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:45, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the barrel it looks like an early Taurus Model 85 in stainless or nickel plated. It was a five shot cylinder definitely.[[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:11, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: After posting I did consider it being a Taurus, many of them are awfully S&amp;amp;W looking to begin with. I doubt it's a 617 but it easily could be an 85. Hell, could be anything for all I know at this point. I guess it'll just be another 'unidentified' until we get more/better screencaps. I'll modify the S&amp;amp;W 66 entry I posted and just call it un-ID'd snub revolver, noting the 5-shot capacity and stating the possible choices. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 17:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am almost certain it is actually a Ruger SP101, two inch model. No other snubbie, as far as I know, has the upper rear of the frame shaped into a rear sight notch like the SP101, as both of those Taurus models just lack rear sights - you can check the Taurus website as both models lack a &amp;quot;rear sight&amp;quot; category under specifications. Also, if you check out the behind the scenes vid [http://www.amctv.com/originals/The-Walking-Dead/?bclid=625294007001&amp;amp;bcpid=111717822001&amp;amp;bctid=628200502001 here], there is a pretty decent side shot of the revolver. The general shape is very close to a SP101, and even from the front, the lines on Morgan's triggerguard and barrel are cut much closer semi-melted look on the SP than the very sharp ones on a Taurus oR S&amp;amp;W.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All said, the easiest way to tell would be if they showed the damned cylinder release at some point. --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 07:41, 8 November 2010 (UTC) (Corrected typo --[[User:John 234|John 234]] 02:35, 9 November 2010 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It's not an SP101.  The recoil shield shown is a simple traditional shape, not the bulkier contours Rugers have in that part of the frame.  Also, the ejector rod shroud is cut back more sharply from the muzzle, and the revolver in the show seems to lack the small hole on the front of the frame for the front crane lock. [[User:Rule .303|Rule .303]] 14:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the screens uploaded I'd say definately not a 617, 617 is a 7-shot, also can't see a ported barrel.  Still think it's a Taurus though.  [[User:ZombieKiller|ZombieKiller]] 09:22, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you watch the Making of the Walking dead Season 1 it shows the side of the revolver.. Looks exactly like the Ruger SP101 from Breaking Bad. I'm guessing its the same prop. (Just like I think the RV is. )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It's definately not a Ruger SP101. As to the comment of the SP101 being unique with regards to the rear notch site. Nope. All snubbies have that. I have both the Taurus 85 (old shape) and the Taurus 85 Stainless. Looks much more like that due to the unique underlug on the revolver. Also look at the SP101's front. http://www.dayattherange.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/sp101target8.jpg Definately not what we are seeing in these screen captures. [[User:Potentpoefie|Potentpoefie]] 07:25, 19 November 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears to be a Taurus 405 to me.  Looks large-bored, probably .40S&amp;amp;W so that would match the 405.  The front sight is tiny from that back angle which also matches the 405, the cylinder backing plate is the same etc.  krispic 21:36 Feb 22 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of tank was that? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its oviously a stand-in for an M-1 but I'm not sure what it is. I'm thinking possibly a Chieftain, but I'm not sure. Also, note that a real M-1 woulnd't have worked for the scene since it lacks the floor escape hatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I'm also reasonably certain the 82nd Airborne Division doesn't have tanks in their TO&amp;amp;E, yet the (un)dead soldier in the tank had an 82nd patch on his left shoulder. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 07:32, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well i would imagine that in the chaos of the zombie apocalypse lots of soldiers ended up with other units doin jobs they aren't really trained for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually smaller units are frequently attached (I believe the Brits call it seconded) to other units for mission purposes. Some armor battalions spent the whole campaign in France (WW II, 1944-1945) being attached to various infantry units - to include the airborne. After all the elements of the 9th and 10th armor divisions that were in Bastogne during the siege fell under the 101st Airborne for the duration of that battle. Funny how the airborne mafia always seems to forget about all the ''other'' troops that fought in that battle. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 13:17, 23 August 2011 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point I'm not sure, but I do suspect it's the same tank that shows up in ''[[Zombieland]]''. Both shows are filmed in Georgia and the voice-over commentary on ''Zombieland'' states that the tank is owned by a private collector.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 16:34, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definately a Chieftain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I concur, Chieftains are often used (mocked-up) as stand-ins for Abrams tanks. I also noticed the bottom escape hatch, which as far as I can recall, indeed isn't on an actual Abrams. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 23:49, 1 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Other comments posted on main page-''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Perhaps it is just me, but the Abrams featured in this appears to be a mocked up British Chieftain Tank, I didn't get a good look at the tank but it didn't seem to be a genuine Abrams, although it could simply be an older pattern M1 without the TUSK upgrade, reactive armor and the more apparent loaders hatch. Yet that would not explain the escape hatch.- Doc345)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Older M1s didn't look that diffrent, from the later ones, aside from the most recent upgardes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the angle of the frontal turret armor is wrong to be an M1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think this may be the same tank which appeared in, among other series, Jericho.  The vehicle, if I remember correctly, is built on an old Centurion chasis to resemble an Abrams with some obvious differences.  --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 00:06, 9 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a random note, where was a Striker seen in the episode? It says on the page that there was one with a fifty cal on it, but aside from the tank, the only other military vehicles I saw where some HMMWVs, what looked like a deuce, and a half, and some abandone Hueys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intrestingly, in the trailor, the one Rick first sees after leaving the hospital lacked a rotor blade making me think it was edited in post-production. Also, the one off to Ricks left appears to still be lacking one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at the begging seen when the main cerictor walkes out of the hospital he sees a ebandoned military equpent you can see a Stryker IFV --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 21:33, 9 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
heres a picture &lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:The walking dead.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can say without a doubt that the 'M1' ''is'' a Chieftain, not a Centurion. The long sloping frontal 'nose' armour, the front idler wheel and the lockers/storage bins are features of the Chieftain, not the Centurion. Not too sure about the 'escape hatch' though. I wonder if this is the same 'M1' that appears in the 2010 remake of Red Dawn? It looks the same to me. [[User:Spanner|Spanner]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Naw, that one they've actually made some modifications to like building up the hull and turret to be more Abrams-like and putting an M1-style bulge over the cylindrical fume extractor. This is just a Chieftain with a fake M2 awkwardly perched on top of the hatch weapon mounting. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 09:07, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Things I noticed ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anybody else notice that when Morgan cocked the hammer back on his gun and threatened to shoot Grimes if he didn't talk, the cylinder didn't advance to the next chamber like it should?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what about Grimes' personal arsenal in his backpack? Is it safe to assume that rubber/resin mockups? He was getting bounced pretty hard by that horse and the guns kept bumping him in the back. That's at least 40 pounds of gear to be carrying around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than safe to assume that. Most of them even appeared to have solid barrels. Probably rubber.--[[Special:Contributions/99.48.50.70|99.48.50.70]] 04:04, 24 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cylinder did rotate, I remembered that happening when I watched the scene. As far as the bag -o- guns, I have no idea. If they were all rubber, they were modeled after some hard to find shotgun configurations and looked very real. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 20:59, 2 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Grimes in episode 3 his duffle bag was holding six shotguns, two &amp;quot;high powered&amp;quot; rifles, a dozen handguns, and 700 rounds of assorted ammo. That's easily 80-90 pounds of gear. There's no way Grimes could be carrying that around in one hand with a gas can in the other. Or getting bucked and having the bag sag to the side and the stuff not come falling out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anybody else notice that Dale seemed to switch between carrying a rifle with a sling, to carrying one without a sling between scenes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I rewatched the first episode. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two of the Sheriffs deputys from the neighboring county had shotguns. One looked like and 870 Remington. The other looked like a Mossberg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun used to shoot Rick, I'm pretty sure was either 1911, or a Glock. It seemed to have an extended slide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I noticed the shotguns too but it was hard to get a decent look at them, mainly the second one (Mossberg I guess). I will concur at least one of the other shotguns was indeed a standard 870. No idea what the pistol is/was. [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 16:19, 3 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Almost positive the other two deputys, from the neighboring county had Glocks, like the other deputys from Ricks department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can see one of the shotguns fairly well, after Rick gots shot, one of the two deputys joins Shane in trying to help Rick. Like Shane, he drops his gun, and it can be seen fairly well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the pick on here, I'm more positive than ever that the last gunmans weapon was a 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
Good eye on my part, since it was litreally visible for like less than a second.-AC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Andrea's gun==&lt;br /&gt;
I believe Andrea is packing a Smith and Wesson 3913 Ladysmith [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I concur. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here's a good picture. http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-2-rick-andrea.php&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:: I also agree about it being a 3913 Ladysmith. We also saw a M67 'baseball' grenade in this latest episode (actually the training version, you could still spot some blue paint on it). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 05:21, 8 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of rifle did Meryl have? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looked like possibly a Model 70, but I'm bad at identifing bolt actions.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seriously, does anyone know what kind of rifle he had?-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the bolt heads (or whatever the end of the bolt closest to the butt is called); the Remington 700 seems to have more of a protruding portion, while the Mod. 70 is tucked in and more square-like. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least, that's what it seems like. There used to be a generic page for comparing Bolt-Action Rifles, like the shotguns have now. Where did that page go? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Bolt Action Rifles - Most common Sporting Models|Scoped Bolt Action Hunting Rifles]]. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:52, 18 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shane's Pistol==&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone identify the pistol Shane is carrying? It looks like either a Glock or possibly a Sig Pro. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probally a Gock. There very common cop guns, in both hollywood, and real life. Also, severael of the cops, at opening shootout had them, so evedently the prophouse they went to had some.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definitely a Glock. Although it's only shown briefly, it looks like a 17. He carries it in a thumb break holster. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Picture of him holding it: http://blogs.amctv.com/photo-galleries/the-walking-dead-season-1-episode-photos/episode-4-carl-lori-shane-morales.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking at the screenshot on the main page, can anyone identify the holster?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the finale you can see its a Glock 19. Not 17. (Also the firing M4s looked like they had blank firing adapters as flashiders)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Definitely a 17 in the last episode when shane opens the barn doors and shhots all the walkers he fires too many rounds for it to be a 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is getting tiresome now, stop identifying guns based on the amount of rounds that they fire! It's a TV series where in editing they can easily make a 15 round magazine last for 80 rounds (see John Woo films) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:27, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Merle==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's Merle not Maryl or Marle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guts==&lt;br /&gt;
I really like how Rick actually checks the dead soldier's vest for more ammo instead of just taking the weapon like every other film. I also like how when his Beretta runs dry he doesn't toss it away like some generic action hero but he keeps it and stows it in Glenn's backpack. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 02:03, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yeah, that was good stuff. Have yet to see the Beretta again though. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Did you also notice that his [[Colt Python]] is still in his hoslter even though he ran out of ammo for it? I liked that touch as well. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:29, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You never know what you might find ammo for at a latter date.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
::Which he does in the third episode. Anyway Python's are too expensive to be tossing away on a whim. Even after the Zombie Apocalypse has happened. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:32, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I recall right they've been outta production since the late 90s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::The last Python was manufactured approximately six years ago. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 18:30, 16 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still outta production than. If I recall right, for a while it was outta generael production, but could be special ordered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes the last five or six years it had to be ordered through the custom shop.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 01:54, 18 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Python, and The Anaconda, where the best revolvers Colt made since the SAA imho-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, the Official Police and Detective Special should be included as well. -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad that still fully loaded .50 next to the tank is too heavy to take back [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 23:16, 22 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he can walk and ride a horse with a 90lb bag on his back like its nothing, he could carry a M2.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 01:44, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he brought buddies with him to GET that bag he left behind. They can lug around an M2 with ammo. Sure it doesn't look like there's any extra, but it's an M2 with AMMO! [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:11, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But honestly, what would be the purpose, in this story? I mean, they're already getting guns and ammo, and it's not like you need a lot of penetration to kill a zombie, so they don't really need a .50 caliber machinegun. All it would really do was kill a couple of zombies while making a shitload of noise, attracting every zombie in a mile radius. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 05:04, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I bet one would've come in handy on top of the camper during the attack on the camp. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 04:07, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Possibly (I posted that before I saw that episode, sorry.), though I doubt any of them have any training or even any practice with military grade machine guns, and so I'm betting that during the chaos of the attack, they would have killed more of their own people. [[User:Acora|Acora]] 02:43, 1 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::: Woulda been kinda hard to use that thing in the dark, too, since the only source of light is that campfire. Scoring headshots on zombies without friendly fire in a situation like that? No way even TV-land can pull THAT one off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talking about scavenging guns, even when they were rushing back to the vehicles in front of the CDC wouldn't it have been a good idea to at least grab a couple of the discarded weapons lying around out front?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vatos==&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, tonight I think I've seen a S&amp;amp;W model 10, a Colt Detective Special, and possibly a S&amp;amp;W mosel 28 in the hands of the mexican gangsters and it looks like T-Dog was using a BAR. The bag had some Sigs and Glocks and Daryl had a Remington 870 and I think that Rick is using a Mossberg 590 not a 500.  [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just so everyone knows, I didn't edit the page tonight, I just wrote on here. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daryl took at least one Sig from the bag. T-Dog used a Mossberg later, but I think his scoped rifle was a BAR. The shotty Glenn ended up with, looked the same as Daryl's. Also, Shane drew his pistol at one point, but it was hard to see.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
==Daryl's Crossbow==&lt;br /&gt;
Daryl Dixon's crossbow is a Horton Scout HD 125: http://www.dickssportinggoods.com/product/index.jsp?productId=2817217&amp;amp;cid=CSE:GoogleProductSearch. In the fourth episode &amp;quot;Vatos&amp;quot;, when Daryl points it a T-dog on the roof you can see the faded Horton logo on the front. Scout 125 can be seen above the trigger after the camera angle changes. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Picture added and changes made. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:20, 23 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Was that an XD? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The handgun, that Daryl takes from the bag of guns. At first I thought it was a SIG, but after rewatching it, I think it may have been a Springfield Army XD.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope, definitely a bi-tone Sig of some kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, the XDs don't have all that stuff on the side of the gun and the slide is actually more Glock like than the more rounder Sig slides [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:36, 28 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Walkingdeadsig.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Rick Grimes ([[Andrew Lincoln]]) inspects a bi-tone Sig Sauer handgun from his bag of guns.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ZeoRanger5 17:20, 27 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that looks like a SIG-sauer P226 or P228. simmons 8492&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with simmons 8492, i'd say p228 myself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did you think that was an XD?--[[User:Jackie.45Cal|Jackie.45Cal]] 14:48, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure. When I stuck it in his waistband, it looked like a combination between a Sig, and a Glock. As far as handguns go, I'd say the XD is closest to that description. Course I was rather sleep deprived at the time.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i also think that in episode 5 shane pulls what looks to be a sig when the sister is coming back to life . im not sure because i know shane has a glock but this isnt in the holster , its carried mexican style and is only seen for seconds. can some one verify ?[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick also pulls a gun carried similarily in that scene. Ricks looked like a Glock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but shanes looks more like a sig or something .[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some ones gotta move that pic into the 228 spot.[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It's not a P228. The screencap doesn't show it well, but I checked the episode again, and it's possible to see that it has the squared trigger guard of the P226, rather than rounded, as on a P228. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:16, 28 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Faking recoil==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a littlle overdone but nice to see it (a HP in 9mm doesnt kick as much as shown, but its better than most shows, and handling is pretty good or tv.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
may be because he hasent realy fired a 9mm in a while he wasnt use to it or because hes used to the revovler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That makes no sense, .357 Magnum (I'm guessing thats what is loaded) has alot more kick,  if he can handle a .357 than he could easily handle a 9mm.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 23:02, 5 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and im sure that a python has more kick than that highpower . and being that he killed a hand full of zombies with that in the first episode it wont matter .-[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Just a FYI, its Hi Power, not High Power.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 03:07, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since most people don't know the distinction between a Hi-Power and a Colt M1911, and the show is known to have certain..flaws when it comes to reality, they could have just been assuming that it was a .45, and Hollywood logic states that if it's larger than 9mm, it makes your wrist fly up and sends bad guys flying. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or it was just because they wanted Rick to seem cool with a stainless steel firearm (like his Colt Python, which he points at other survivors so often, it could be a drinking game).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But being seriously, this is the same show where Glocks have external, slide-mounted safeties in the US and headshots can be made off-hand with a sidearm at 50 meters while running. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I haven't been able to watch the series only the first episode (no cable) but... The Python is a heavy revolver and could be loaded with .38 Specials. Also with the Hi-Power being a semi-auto and able to shoot more rapidly. Would have more perceived recoil. Seeing guys on YouTube handle .45s with very little recoil, it's shotguns and full auto rifles where movies get recoil wrong. --[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 02:34, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==DShK heavy machine gun?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe there was an abandoned DShK heavy machine gun flanked by sandbags when they headed towards the CDC building by the looks of the muzzle. (This was the best episode so far, I think.) - Angel_956&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely a mocked up M2 but I definatly saw that distinct muzzle brake.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 18:20, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a cap but you cannot really tell one way or another if it is a mock up or not.  Either way...it makes no sense for it to be there in the first place!!! --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 23:46, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's exactly what I was thinking. Why would an outdated Soviet Union machine gun even be in the show, but it might be cleared up in the next episode. I clearly remember the guy in the CDC building saying something about some French soilders, I think. If so it might of meant that there was an international response to the zombie outbreak, trying to control it, explaining the DShK. [[User:Angel_956|Angel_956]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now your just over-analyzing, it's in all likeliness what they used because it's what was available to use when they were shooting the scene. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 05:46, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe somebody &amp;quot;requisitioned&amp;quot; (read: looted) it from the National Infantry Museum or Fort Benning; both are in or around Columbus, GA, which isn't exactly close to Atlanta, but it's the closest place I can think of where you might plausibly find a DShK. When you need more HMGs, you grab what's available. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 20:18, 24 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weird though, since they obviously had M2s available for filming.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Not necessarily. Armorers can change during filming and weapons may not be available even though they were previously.  Also remember that only the first episode had the M2 so the armorer could have changed since then. --[[User:AdAstra2009|AdAstra2009]] 22:43, 30 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, those M2HBs are still there in episodes 2 (&amp;quot;Guts,&amp;quot; when Grimes escapes from the tank) and 4 (&amp;quot;Vatos,&amp;quot; when Glenn goes to retrieve the Bag O' Guns) &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;and&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they pass at least two M2HBs on the way to the CDC's front door &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;after&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; they pass the DShK. They weren't just there for the pilot. --[[User:Euromutt|Euromutt]] 09:18, 25 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My thought was militia that made a last stand with the army to protect the people gathering at the CDC (notice the weapon is surrounded by bodies in civilian clothes), the DShK having been purchased by one of the members (legitimately or otherwise) and subsequently put to use following the outbreak. - Wolfblade670&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the Russians dropped in tom VDV to help protect the CDC. -Jakezergling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I, umm, highly doubt that... - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 03:30, 7 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Daryl's knife ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third episode, when Daryl is told about his brother, he attacks Rick with some sort of hunting or combat knife. He's later seen with it in a sheath on his left thigh, and you get a fairly close (But very brief) look at it when they're walking through the building at the beginning of the forth episode. Anyone have any clue what it is? I mean, from the brief glimpse I got of it in the forth episode, it looked like it was possibly a TOPS Steel Eagle 107C, the same kind of knife that the character Royce had sheathed in Predators, but I'm not sure. Can anyone confirm, or give an alternative? [[User:Acora|Acora]] 07:42, 29 November 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's actually a Busse Combat Team Gemini with a bead blasted finish and black and tan layered g10. Gerber is now supplying knives to the show as well, as seen in the season 2 premiere when Carl finds a full roll in and abandon vehicle. The list of models is on their FB page. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I would agree that Daryl does have a Busse Combat Team Gemini. A clear profile-type photo of Daryl's knife was featured in the &amp;quot;story sync&amp;quot; for the eighth episode of the second season on the AMC website. Here's a link to that image: http://www.amctv.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/208-17.jpg --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:24, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== What kind of gun did he give Morales? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said it was a .357, but I have no idea what it was.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He held it in his hand for a profile shot; maybe you should try screencapping it at that point and going from there. There should be an ID for it though, unlike Morgan's snubnose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lack the equipment needed to screencap.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use IrfanView (freeware) or the PrtScn button on your computer (press it on the frame you want to capture, and then paste it into Paint to crop it). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it's a Smith and Wesson 586 [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rick's second shotgun.==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rick gives the 590 (it wasn't a 500, someone should change that) to Guillermo, he uses one with an 18 inch barrel, a blued type finish and wood furniture. I think some people commented on it being a Mossberg, but it has a rounded bolt like a Remington 870. However, it's not an 870 since the trigger guard isn't round enough, the magazine tube is longer than the standard 4 shot tube, and it doesn't have an extension attached, and the wood furniture has a single rib on the side for gripping. After doing some research, my best guess is that it's an earlier H&amp;amp;R Pardner Pump, possibly in some sort of police configuration. I know it's neither a Mossberg or a Remington, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's indeed an H&amp;amp;R Pardner Pump. The humpback receiver is unmistakable. [Ballistics_Expert2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'd PrtScn/screencap the shotgun in question before making any comparisons. We still haven't definitively IDed Dale's bolt-action, so maybe you should get one of that as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We still have Merles bolt-action as well.&lt;br /&gt;
-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This cap from the page will suffice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:WD870ep05.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Rick with his Remigton, when he and Shane patrol the woods (Episode 5).]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a link to a Pardner Pump configured similarly:&lt;br /&gt;
http://i271.photobucket.com/albums/jj131/TRguy/Guns/NEFPardnerPumpYouth8-12-10.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few things distinguishing the shotgun in the picture as a Pardner Pump as opposed to an 870, 500 series, or whatever:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Some type of thin rib on the top of the barrel.&lt;br /&gt;
-The foregrip has the distinctive groove in it as seen on the Pardner Pump.&lt;br /&gt;
-The agnle that the receiver curves at the butt end is a sharper angle rather than a bend type (you can tell by the shadow).&lt;br /&gt;
-The magazine tube is longer than a 4 shot, but it's not screwed on like other models, nor does the endcap and barrel link resemble that of other models.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some other things that you can't notice in the picture, like the flatter trigger guard or a good shot of the angled receiver, are seen in the series very easily, namely in Episode 5 during Rick and Shane's patrol, when this cap takes place, and one instance in Episode 6 where the doctor is drawing blood and the gun is sitting behind Rick as he waits. This good enough? --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 10:08, 6 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I think you're right, it's not a Remington, Mossberg, or a Winchester. It looks like a Pardner, more like the Pardner pump compact, due to the shorter barrell. --[[User:Warejaws|Warejaws]] 23:43, 7 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Rick's first shotgun was a 500 with the extended tube. It didn't have the bayonet lug, just check some of the promo pics on imbd.com - [[User:MarkXIX|MarkXIX]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so it is, I could have sworn I saw the 590s tube cap on it. I can notice a buncha stuff on an H&amp;amp;R, but I get that wrong, lol. --[[User:Yournamehere|Yournamehere]] 17:47, 9 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick's shotgun, from the end of Vatos and on, was a Pardner Pump, but I don't think it was a 20 gauge. Sometimes, hunting model guns can have the vent-rib barrel cut down, to where it is a riot shotgun. I see that as being more plausible. --[[User:1897Reloaded|1897Reloaded]] 11:46, 29 October 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Think its funny==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rick misses several close range shots (so do long gun toting officers) in the beginning against chase suspects, then later in series hes nailing headshots left and right....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticed that too, although zombies don't shoot back. They just charge straight ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's a screenplay-direction thing. The show is already a bit overdramatized in general, so little things like the 'clip' and 'safety' dialogue or the headshot ratio aren't really all that important to the screenwriters, at least not compared with inserting dramatic bits into it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the police were shooting the chase suspects, their targets were live people.  An accurate marksman or not, if you're not used to firing live rounds at live humans your subconscious may not want you to hit that kill shot.  Zombies are different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also he has had weeks of shooting  live targets ie the zombies so he as probaly leared to shot them really well --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 20:21, 10 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/AUA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless you're superhuman, you can't learn how to make a shot that is off-hand, behind you, at a 1.5 x 1 ft target at 50 meters, while RUNNING, in a few weeks. Few people would be able to make that shot, period. The gate-zombie shots were just...unfeasible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AUA/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Well it is a show about the dead walking around and eating the flesh of the living. I'm willing to overlook the amazing skill that Rick displays with headshots.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 17:28, 20 June 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Question about Shane's shotgun technique==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a question for those who may know, is it considered proper technique to hold the gun that high on the shoulder, with his cheek resting on the receiver? I figuered it was an adjustmant made due to the M4-style stock, as Rick and other survivors wielding unmodified weapons don't do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I noticed that too, I figured it was just the actor's preference (possibly due to inexperience) but I guess it could be because of the M4 stock. I dunno. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 01:39, 1 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It's standard practice in the US military. They teach you to ride the stock high so that your sights are level with your eyes. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 13:56, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thats with the M16/M4, not a shotgun.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 20:58, 2 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:the stock on the shotgun is a Knoxx Industries SpecOps NRS Shotgun Stock&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My dad has one on his 870.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 22:59, 5 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-i noticed that . i dont think that stock has a single thing to do with it . it probably prefrances [[user:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Finale==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed a nickel finished pistol tucked into Daryl's waistband mexican style early on in the episode, looked like a SIG.&lt;br /&gt;
I'm thinking that Daryl's pistol was probably the same Hi-Power Rick took off merle in episode 2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does any one else think the grenade description is a bit of a spoiler as it is a deus ex machina. I suggest only saying it is used in episode 6 and not how. I know this has absoloutely nothing to do with firearms but i loved the ax decapitation amidst the headshots at the end --[[User:Captain Snikt|Captain Snikt]] 02:39, 7 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The grenade wasn't a deus ex machina, but a textbook example of Chekhov's gun. He found it in the first episode even. It would have been a deus ex machina if they found it there.(I expected him to actually bring it out against the guys in the city in episode 3, myself)--[[User:Mr-Jigsaw|Mr-Jigsaw]] 08:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, New guy here. When Jenner allows the the others to enter the facility at the start of the episode, he's seen holding an M4, and he mentions that &amp;quot;There're a lot of these lying around. I familiarized myself.&amp;quot; And yet, none of the others ever even think of finding a couple of the guns for themselves. Shame, considering a couple of those and a few mags would've come in pretty handy outside (especially if there was a suppressor to be found) Anyone else bugged by this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They've been sitting outside for like a month. The M4 is a fine, gun, but you need to clean it regularly.-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Only if your in the desert sand, sitting around like that outside would be fine but not how I would store my guns.--[[User:FIVETWOSEVEN|FIVETWOSEVEN]] 21:32, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was definitely bugged by this fact. Supposedly a lot of M4s and 30 round magazines lying around, and Jenner's the only guy who has one. But then again the supply of ammo might've been low, considering everything that'd happened. [[Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
first off all there are no M4A1`s seen inside all out side wicth iswere he probily got it second they were only out side for a few momints ehter runing away from the bulding or trying to get in before they are over welbed with zombies tird as he said ammo is preety rare as you can see when they are out side there are hunderdes of dead zombies witch had to be killed by something --[[User:Armyguy277|Armyguy277]] 19:51, 9 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To Do List. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shotguns used by deputies in opening shootout.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Morgans revolver.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merles rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The guns, Rick, and Shane pull after Amy turns.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The gun given to Morales.&lt;br /&gt;
6. Daryls handgun.&lt;br /&gt;
7. Whether Shanes Glock is a 17 or 19.&lt;br /&gt;
8. Whether Ricks first shotty was a 500 or a 590.&lt;br /&gt;
9. Ricks second shotty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I miss anything?-AC&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Short Season Huh?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least season 2 will be twice as long, whenever they get around to making it.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least there will be a seaon two, I thought this was a miniseries at first and was very dissapointed that it was over so soon. [[Special:Contributions/67.187.27.89|67.187.27.89]] 01:45, 10 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's definately already in production.  Normally when a series gets picked up production on the second season gets rolling ASAP. This became a pretty popular show, show I'm guessing AMC got the ball rolling right away when they realized they had demand for the show.  Anyone here read the graphic novel series? I want to try and get into it but want to know if it's worth the time and money--[[User:Burgershot621|Burgershot621]] 05:09, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They really are worth it. I buy the trade paperbacks, they are like $12.00 a book. There are 13 of them up to now. [[User:humanzie3|humanzie3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personaaly i prefer the graphic novels. Dont get me wrong i love the series, but the comics are much more grim and dark, in the series everyone seems to be more willing to get along and its more zombie orientated, the comics are much more grim, its about the characters and in the comic no characters are safe, even mainstay ones. The tv series feels slightly more commercialised and main characters have outlived their comic book life already. I do love the tv version, and darly dixion is the best non comic character creation to be added to the series, I just hope Carl gets a gun next series, that said and cant belive i have to wait till october to see series 2.- Captain Snikt [[Special:Contributions/109.157.4.163|109.157.4.163]] 23:58, 14 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Popular Cop Guns ==&lt;br /&gt;
An answer above said that the Glock was &amp;quot;a very common cop gun, in both hollywood, and real life.&amp;quot;  This is true, but I was wondering if their were any other cop guns in hollywood and in real life that are as popular as the Glock.--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 21:49, 17 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Beretta 92 is the only one that comes to mind for me. -SasquatchJim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There aren't too many police depts issuing the Beretta 92F anymore, even though Hollywood still shows them being carried by cops. Anyway, Glock holds just under 2/3rds of the U.S. law enforcement market, SIG-Sauer holds about 1/3rd, and a number of other makes (S&amp;amp;W, H&amp;amp;K, Beretta, etc.) are constantly fighting each other for what's left. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 16:00, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SIG-Sauer P226, S&amp;amp;W M19/66, AR-15, and many more... --[[User:nkingman|nkingman]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, that's right.&lt;br /&gt;
Some older ones include the S&amp;amp;W Model 10, S&amp;amp;W Model 28, Colt Trooper, and a 12 gauge pump shotgun (namely a Remington 870.)&lt;br /&gt;
Another new one is the S&amp;amp;W M&amp;amp;P -SasquatchJim&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was once a time when the S&amp;amp;W Model 15/67, the S&amp;amp;W Model 13/65. Colt Official Police, Ruger Six Series revolvers, the S&amp;amp;W Model 19/66 and the Colt Lawman/Trooper Mk III were also very popular Cop revolvers.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 14:40, 28 March 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Flash suppressor on M4A1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did anyone else notice the flash suppressor on the M4A1 held by the soldier that gets grabbed is different than normal?&lt;br /&gt;
:I thought it was a nongun.--[[Special:Contributions/129.89.179.105|129.89.179.105]] 01:22, 19 December 2010 (UTC)(thePotShot)&lt;br /&gt;
::Just for reference,&lt;br /&gt;
::[[Image:M4A1nongun.jpg|thumb|500px|none|M4A1 Non Gun]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:58, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Yeah, it's a Non Gun M4. Look at the range at which he's shooting at his comrades. Blanks are dangerous if an actor is shooting at other actors who are that close, so they probably had to use the Non Gun instead. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 15:57, 22 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Actually, the Aimpoint M68 CCO (in this case I believe it is a Comp M2 or ML2) can be used with the foreward lens cover closed.  Used in this method, it forms an occuladed eye-sight, which were one of the first types of weapons optics employed.  Using an occuladed eye-sight is very similar in principle to the BAC method employed in some Trijicon ACOGs, both eyes are left open and due to the way the brain processes images from the eye, what the left (or right eye sees) downrange has the red dot from the other eye (which is looking down the sight) superimposed on it.  This is useful as there are rumors that the red dot (particularly in the Aimpoint family) can in fact be detected from in front of the weapon due to the intensity of the light, espiecially in night battle conditions. So the sceintist might really know what he is doing, but it is just as likely it was a mistake by the prop department.[[User:SAWGunner89|SAWGunner89]] 22:17, 1 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I liked Rick's reaction when he pulled the pin on the grenade in the last episode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was thinkin &amp;quot;ohshitohshitohshitohshit&amp;quot; and then hauled ass outta there haha. I liked that little detail, along with him getting knocked off his feet as he tried to get as far away from it as possible, instead of the clichè &amp;quot;walk slowly towards the camera as a bomb goes off behind you with a bad-ass grimace on your face&amp;quot;. This show had a lot of nice little details like that. [[User:That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck|That&amp;amp;#39;s One Angry Duck]] 03:46, 28 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I liked that too. i hate when like the everyday joe can slowly walk away from a huge explosion,[[User:Simmons 8492|Simmons 8492]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like the way that he pulled the pin and had the &amp;quot;Oh my GOD!&amp;quot; moment when he suddenly realised that he needed to run fast. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:49, 2 July 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Season 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone seen the trailer yet for the second seaons? It's been out for a few weeks now. I jus--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)t thought it was interesting that it hasn't been mentioned here.--[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 19:57, 11 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don't have the equipment for getting screencaps from TV, but the revolver Daryl took from the camper who committed suicide looks like either a Colt Cobra or Detective Special. The structure doesn't look right for being a S&amp;amp;W Model 10 or Model 36/37. And the slender grip profile and lack of an ejector rod housing eliminates the possibility of it being a Taurus.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was rewatching the season 2 premier episode and I noticed something that irked me a bit concerning the scene at the tent where Daryl found the Colt revolver. This is a series known for a great deal of firearms safety and consideration. But here we have an example of typical Hollywood gun handling. Nobody checked to see how many live rounds were in it, they just assumed it was still loaded and ready to be used. For all we know Daryl handed Laurie an empty weapon for taking on the trail back to the RV.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ballistics_Expert2|Ballistics_Expert2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gerber Bag of Knives==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
Carl ([[Chandler Riggs]]) found this bag in the first episode of the second season which contained six different gerber tool knives and machetes.&lt;br /&gt;
	 	&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Gerber-Zombie-Apocolypse-Knives.jpg|thumb|none|500px| So long as you use a knife, there's still a little love left.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Season 2 props video on the AMC website, they explain the endorsement and show some of the gear. The prop master also gives a look at Rick's character specific items, which includes a [http://www.amazon.com/Gerber-31-000582-Modified-Partially-Serrated/dp/B004DT26ME/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;qid=1319921541&amp;amp;sr=8-2 DMF Folder]. --[[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]] 15:58, 29 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of this bag is anachronistic though, as the knives were not invented until after the zombie apocalypse destroyed humanity, and presumably the Gerber factory.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:21, 29 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do you know that though? As far as I can remember there hasn't been a date mentioned for when the zombie apocalypse happened, it could be set in the very near future. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 01:30, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:What I meant is that some of the knives have been released since the series started airing, and I'm assuming that the first episode wasn't set in the future.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:41, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Fair enough. I do think of it like well they haven't really set an actual date on when it occurs so anything &amp;quot;new&amp;quot; that shows up in the show is either there to look cool or it's there for some sort of product placement. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 12:33, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Or both. --[[User:Jcordell|Jcordell]] 12:35, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:::: Touche --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:08, 30 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Morgan's Revolver ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolver that Morgan uses is a S&amp;amp;W model 60&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It can't be the Model 60 because of the curved ejector shroud. [[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 13:38, 21 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Season 2 spoiler-ish descriptions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like a lot of the description &amp;quot;updates&amp;quot; on the guns used (or re-used, as applicable) in Season 2 are giving too much info away.  Definitely enough to qualify as spoilers to some people (like me).  One shouldn't need to narrate the scene and context in which the gun appears, at least not to the extent some of the descriptions are- especially if it's giving away future happenings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== M4 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the caption about the doctor not noticing the covers for the M68 is a little of a moot point. The doctor stated he wasnt familiar with the weapon, and simply picked it up when soldiers started dying or running away. -MissySummers-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dave and Tony's guns ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the eighth episode of the second season - &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; - two newcomers walk into the bar where Rick and Glenn found Hershel drinking alone. The strangers introduce themselves to Rick, Glenn, and Hershel as Dave and Tony. I had a difficult time identifying these two guns that Dave and Tony had. Dave's gun looked to me like it might be a SIG-Sauer P226. Tony's gun looked to me like it was some sort of sawn-off double-barrel shotgun - maybe an over/under style double barrel shotgun too. Did anybody get a good look at either one of these guns? [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:52, 21 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After watching the episode &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; it looks like hershel picked up Dave's pistol which looked to me like a SIG-SAUER P228 to me. And the big guy had a cutdown pump shotgun that I think was a Remington 870 and Rick was duel weilding it with his Python when they left the bar. The kid on the roof appeared to a have a bolt action rifle but it never showed a clear pic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I just watched the &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episodes again back to back. I would have to agree with you now on Dave's gun. It appears that Dave actually did bring a SIG-Sauer P228 into the bar in the &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; episode. I got a better look at this gun in the &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episode when Hershel was armed with it. I could tell this gun was a P228 because the trigger guard was curved instead of hooked like the P226 has, plus the barrel and slide on this gun were shorter than what the P226 has. I looked very closely at Tony's shotgun too, but I don't agree with you on this one. There's no way it could have been a Remington 870. I would still say that it is a sawn-off, over/under, double barrel shotgun. (Just my opinion here, but a sawn-off shotgun would be a piss-poor gun for defending yourself against a zombie horde that is coming at you. The shot spread pattern on a sawn-off shotgun would be way too wide to be effective on any zombie's head beyond short range, and it's better to kill multiple zombies from a distance than at point blank range, right?) I also noticed that Glenn had Tony's shotgun later on in the &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot; episode. I agree with you about that the kid on the roof though - he sure seemed to have a bolt action rifle with a scope mounted on it. What happened to it is the question now. [[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 15:59, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
I just watched it again and I swore I heard a cocking sound so that could make it a pump action shotgun. You were right its not a pump action i believe its a over/under gun. [[User:Balin21|Balin21]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: TV shows and movies usually have the cocking sound effects for guns added in for dramatic purposes. (For example, it seems that we often hear the cocking sound effect every time the script calls for one character to point a gun at somebody or something. In real life, guns are normally silent when this happens.) The Walking Dead seems to be just such a TV show. I don't know how to screen capture this yet, but I paused episode 208 at the 43:15 mark. I could clearly see the underside of Tony's gun there, and I did not see things on this gun such as a loading port, or a slide piece, both of which would be consistent with a pump action shotgun. It was all dark on that part of the shotgun instead, which to me seems more consistent with a double barrel, over/under, break action shotgun than with a pump action shotgun. --[[User:Kepiblanc|Kepiblanc]] 12:55, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I couldn't get a good look at Tony's shotgun in either &amp;quot;Nebraska&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Triggerfinger&amp;quot;. At first glance it looked like a cut down Winchester 1887 (like in T-2). I was wondering if anyone else happened to think that too? Also it almost looked like it had a synthetic stock on it which made me think it could have been the Chiappa T-Series 1887, but I don't know if those are availible yet, but again I didn't get a good enough look at it.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 20:10, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::It is a sawn off over and under (although it may be purpose made as it appeared to have a front sight present). You get a look at the gun when the guy gets up to piss, and after he is shot you see a front view of the gun showing that it is two open barrels rather than a barrel with a magazine tube underneath.  --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:37, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::: You're right. After rewatching the episode online and pausing just after he gets shot I could see the two barrels and also could see there is no lever either.--[[User:Fenderfiver03|Fenderfiver03]] 22:57, 23 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tony's shotgun looks VERY much like the MOSSBERG HS12 after another look at episode 9.  When Rick searches Tony's pocket and picks up two (probably 12-ga) shotgun rounds, you can clearly see the Top/Locking Lever for opening/locking the breech contrasted against the background.  In the shot just before that you can see a Picatinny or Weaver rail on top of the receiver.  This clearly says &amp;quot;HS12&amp;quot; to me...and though it pretty clearly does not have a rail on the bottom of the under barrel, not all HS12s have the under-barrel rail, I think.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dryfireandy</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>